" /> Faster Than the World: October 2006 Archives

« September 2006 | Main | November 2006 »

October 31, 2006

Ten Quick Questions With Eddie Spaghetti of The Supersuckers

Today's question-answerer is a founding member of one of the most kick ass rock and roll groups to ever exist, The Supersuckers (we reviewed a Supersuckers albums here, and a show here).

eddiespaghetti.jpg1. Who are you?

Eddie Spaghetti. International ambassador of rock, co-creator of the Supersuckers, husband, father, actor, model, author, artist, renaissance man.

2. Zombies - undead monstosity or the next logical step in human
evolution ?

Or how 'bout "Yet another sustainable, renewable food source for todays free thinking carnivore". Let's turn the tables on these undead fuckers!

3. Young Elvis or Fat Elvis?

Yes!

4. If you were a superhero, what would your name be?

"Captain Apathy" or maybe, "The Gluttonous" or "Mr. Anonymous"

5. You are the last man on earth, and it is your job to perpetuate the
human race, whether you like it or not. Your choice of potential mates is
between Wonder Woman, the Bionic Woman, Super Girl or Hilary Clinton. Which
one do you choose?


Wonder Woman. Does anyone ever choose anyone else?

Or: You are the last woman on earth, and it is your job to perpetuate the
human race, whether you like it or not. Your choice of potential mates:
Batman, Superman, Wolverine or Stephen Hawking. Which one do you choose?


My wife says Stephen Hawking. Go figure...

6. What was your first car?

'72 Volkswagen Squareback. Tan. "The Toaster Machine". Saved up two years of paper route money to buy it when I turned sixteen and quickly totaled it. Sad.

7. If you were going to show me around your city/town, where's the first
place you would take me?

To your hotel. Where I'd leave you until it was time to go out. Then I'd make you meet me at my favorite local bar, The Sunset Tavern where we'd get hammered and I'd walk home, leaving you to figure out how to get back to the hotel on your own. I'm a terrible host.

8. What's the last album you bought?

Jerry Lee Lewis - "The Last Man Standing"

9. Do you have an arch enemy? Would you like one?


I used to, but I defeated him. I reckon I could use a new one. They're kinda fun.

10 What's the title of the movie they are going to make about your
teenage years?

"A Staggering Waste Of Potential" or "How I Killed My Parents' Hopes And Dreams: A True Story"

Thank you, Eddie, for participating in TQQ. We are kinda big, big fans of Supersuckers here at FTTW and if you are back in NY anytime soon (looks like Nov....), we'd like to buy you a drink.

The Supersuckers are currently on tour with the New York Dolls as part of Little Steven's Underground Garage Rolling Rock n Roll Show.

Supersuckers website

TQQ archives

This Might Be They Might Be Giants

I like to think that my kids have pretty good taste in music for a pair of people who can't put on a pair of shoes unless they're held together with velcro. As long as the tempo stays upbeat and doesn't get too "scawwy", they dig it. rockondavid.jpgThe Clash, Misfits, Bowie, Blondie - they like it all, which makes me swell with pride. I try not to get my hopes up too high, though, since they also dance and sing along to a purple dinosaur as if he was the second coming of Elvis.

About two years ago, my brother -my evil, evil brother- brought over the They Might Be Giants kids CD, "No!", as a gift for my daughter. He did this to show that he is a loving, caring uncle who often thinks about his favorite niece. He also did this to show that he is still pissed off at me for that time our dad found the rolling papers I hid in the glove compartment of his brand new car and had his keys taken away from him for two months. (Consider us square, dude.)

My daughter immediately loved the CD. What child wouldn't with lyrics as obnoxious as, "Clap your hands! Stomp your feet! Jump in the air!"? (Though the lyrics never instruct to do so, she has taken it upon herself to to do these things as loud as humanly possible at the most inopportune and head-poundingly painful moments with a fierce dedication.)

In the last article I wrote, I mentioned how one of the perks to having kids is that you can blame a less than desirable iPod selection on them. Then, Kali accused me of abusing this practice by using my kids as an excuse to why They Might Be Giants might occasionally make it's way onto the shuffle. I wanted to defend myself because, Hey! I am not a They Might Be Giants fan! I have musical scruples! It would go against everything I stand for and crumble the structure of all that I believe to be Right and Wrong in this world! But, I didn't, because I figured no one would believe me. And it's a good thing I didn't, because that would have been a great, big, fat lie.

As I was driving alone the other day, a They Might Be Giants song came on the shuffle.452538.jpg I was slapped in the face with a cold case of reality when I realized that I had made it more than half way through the song without turning it off. And not only was I listening to it, but I was into it. There I was, with no children in the car, singing along, clapping my hands, stomping my feet, and, had it not been for the fact that I was strapped into the driver's seat of a vehicle going 70 along the highway, I'm quite certain I would have been jumping in the air.

I thought that I didn't like They Might Be Giants. But apparently, I was wrong.

This is what has become of my life. And my iPod shuffle.

RSM swears that there are no songs-by-a-purple-dinosaur on her iPod

Archives

And The Kid Becomes A Scumbag

It’s weird the way things change.

halloweenhouse.jpgTonight the family and I were wandering around the neighborhood, checking out the Halloween decorations on peoples homes and dodging kids hopped up on sugar and anonymity. We tried to take the boy trick or treating, but he lost interest not long afterwards. I guess he’s just used to people telling him he’s adorable and giving him candy. We ended up back at the house fairly early and I ordered a pizza from the place up the street. A few kids came to the door and I asked the boy if he wanted to give the kids some candy. I can’t tell you how excited he got by the prospect, so the family and I sat out on the front porch as the steady stream of kids came through. The boy got to give them candy and I honestly think he enjoyed that so much more than trick or treating himself.

A few years ago, things were completely different. The kid that I was supposed to be mentoring and I were sitting at the local hole, drinking again. It was the third night that week and we’d been out damn late the two previous nights. But it was Halloween and all the South Philly kids had gotten dressed up and headed out to have a few drinks, kiss some anonymous strangers and get felt up in the dingy bathrooms of the local pub. The hole was packed that night as a local Misfits wanna-band was playing covers and the booze was half price until the sun came back up. Our regular bartender had the night of, much to the kids chagrin. He’d made no secret of the fact that he was enamored of her, but she kept blowing him off, mainly because he was a kid. Instead, The Vest was working the bar. He and one of the cooks owned the place and between the two of them, they ran a clean ship. There would be no mucking about with the tab tonight and the kid knew it.

halloweenbar.jpgHe was also in a foul mood, because two nights earlier he’d gotten into a fight at the train station. Another guy on the platform had been fighting with his wife for a bit when he finally hauled off and smacked her, knocking her to the ground. The kid had stepped in between the man and his wife, telling the man to knock it off or he’d call the cops. As payment rendered for his Good Samaritan services, the man socked him in the mouth, breaking off one of his front teeth at an odd angle. It’s been digging into his bottom lip for the last two days and generally fouling his mood. With no bartender to flirt with and a grill that looked properly broken, the kid decided to drown his Halloween blues in Specials all night long.

The Special was simple. A shot of Beam and a can of PBR. $2.50. Just right for a bad mood and a lean wallet. The kid had both, in spades. I sat back and listened to him bitch for a little while, trying to change the subject away from his tooth or the fact that he was going to fail out of school if he didn’t stop drinking every night and actually start going to class. He wanted none of it, so I played it cool and figured that once it was all off his chest he’d be more in a conversational mood. I was wrong. By my count, in two hours, he had five Specials. A fair amount of booze for even a seasoned drinker, but the kid also weighed a hundred pounds, soaking wet and holding a fifty pound dumbbell.

The band stopped playing for a bit, calling a break and The Vest turned on the jukebox. The kid jumped up and grabbed a couple of ones off the bar. Except that he didn’t jump up. More or less, he went to jump and his legs had held a rebellion against the rest of his body when he wasn’t looking. And he didn’t grab a few ones off the bar, I really think he was just looking for something to hold on to and the money just happened to be the first thing his hand hit. Money in hand and rebellious legs partially under control, he stomped over to the jukebox. I started talking to one of the cooks who was out of the kitchen on a smoke break while he was gone. I had been grilling him on the right way to deep fry a Reeses Peanut Butter Cup when I heard The Vest bellow from the far side of the bar. Right next to the jukebox.

halloweenpbr.jpg“You scumbag little motherfucker!!” he yelled. I whipped my head around to see what was going on. The Vest was three quarters of the way over the bar, and about to land on what looked like a prone figure on the floor. Then I realized that the prone figure was wearing the same shoes as the kid. At first I thought that maybe The Vest had popped him one and the kid was on the floor as a result. But The Vest was a big guy and one shot from his meaty paws would’ve killed the kid. So the kid had to have already been on the floor when The Vest yelled at him. Just then I noticed that the table next to the jukebox contained nothing but young, pretty girls. In long skirts. On barstools.

And it all clicked. The kid had apparently gone over to the jukebox and dropped on of his bills on the floor. He went down to pick it up and discovered that he could look up the dress of every girl at the table. So he made himself comfortable (by laying down in the floor) and was just staring up their dresses when The Vest caught him. Did I forget to mention that The Vest’s new girlfriend was also sitting at the table ?

halloweenexit.JPGHe came down hard after he came over the bar and picked the kid up by his neck. I bid the cook a hasty farewell and headed down to the other end of the bar. Not terribly fast because if the kid got socked, he deserved it. But he didn’t deserve a serious ass kicking and I now I’d have to talk The Vest into putting the kid down so we could get the hell outta there. “I’ll oughta fucking kill you,” The Vest bellowed, “right fucking now!” I walked a little faster. “Hey,” I yelled, just to get his attention, “He hasn’t wronged you. Let your girl take a shot at him if you’re both that pissed off. But put him down. He can’t breathe.”

The Vest thought about it for a second and put the kid down. Whereby his girl hauled off and socked the kid in the stomach, making him drop to his knees. I looked The Vest over and he seemed almost satisfied. Before he could kick the kid in his gut, I told him to put our bill on my tab and told the kid to get up. He made his way to his feet while I walked back and grabbed my satchel. Then I grabbed him by the shoulder and led him out and into the night air.

I am so fucking happy I don’t spend Halloween that way anymore.

thefinn still enjoys a Special now and again but no longer commiserates with the kid. Archives

Interviews With Regular People

There have been some interviews here, so I wanted to throw my own in. I interview regular people, my friends.

Natalie is the other half of a project we put together that was borne purely out of frustration with many of the musicians where we live. She’s a fantastic singer, and can hold her own on bass and drums. She can probably waste me on the guitar. You can go listen to an album she recorded with a band in SoCal here -


freebird.JPG1. Do you daydream about being interviewed for your favorite music-related magazine? Like, run the interview through your head...

Never really thought about it much because I don't read too many magazines. Maybe Entertainment Tonight or something like that, but, it really would matter how the interview went.....I'd be making more money than the interviewer and I could say whatever I wanted...hahaha!

2. If you could hear any song, RIGHT NOW, what would it be?

I Wanna Be Sedated....can't sleep lol!

3. Have you ever been "surprised" by shitty weather on the way to or from a gig, in a substandard vehicle full of everyone else's equipment?

Ah yes, I remember being in So. Cal. in this van that barely ran, sitting on the hump between the 2 front seats, no other room because of equipment, in a dress and heels, trying not to fall backward. This was extremely difficult as there was a hole in the exhaust and we were all getting high on the fumes, the fog came in and then it started to rain. We had to keep the windows down so that we didn't die from the car exhaust. Cold and wet, we finally had to pull over because the van was choking on god knows what, and we were too high from the fumes and lost, as well. Got the piece of crap running, finally made it to the gig, on time no less, but, no one was looking forward to the ride home.

4. What's the absolute most retarded thing you've seen from the stage? The retard can be a fellow band member or someone in the audience.

steppenwolf.jpgOne night while playing a gig in Idyllwild, Ca., the waitress walked up to me and said "Billy wants to play now". I said "And…" She said "Just ask Billy to come up and play". Ok, whatever, I thought. "Ok, Billy, it's time for you to play" and Billy proceeded to come up to the drums and sit down and just started rippin on the drums. This is cool I thought. When does someone ever play well that you call up from the audience. Not very often. Anyway, he says "Do you guys know Sunshine of Your Love?" Oh, hell yes. So we rocked it. We had people standing right up in front of our faces screaming and singing and shit, it was awsome. A total rock and roll moment. The harmonies were perfect and nobody screwed up the lyrics. It was cool. I was really impressed by how well this Billy guy knew this song on the drums and so, of course, I had to look out into the audience with that "Wow, he's really good" look on my face. So we rocked and everybody cheered and we got off the stage and somebody walked up to me and said "Did you know that was the drummer for Steppenwolf?" I, of course, said "oh bullshit!!" And they said "No really, he comes in here once in awhile". Then I got thinking about it and while we were setting up he came in, sat at the front table and bought the whole band a drink. Hmmmm....I thought.....holy crap.....that was the drummer from Steppenwolf!!!. You can imagine how embarrassed I was. I felt like a true moron. The only one in the place that didn't know who he was and I was singing with him! I appologized immediately, over and over. Although, I think he got a real kick out of it! He autographed the snare and accepted my apology, I still felt like an idiot, but it was so cool! So my real retard moment on stage was accomplished by me you could say!!

5. How do you feel about people who pester you to play "Freebird" or "Sweet Home Alabama"?

Sad. It's sad dude, let it die for gods sake. It can't be any better than it was the last 50 times you heard it played badly. It's just sad.

Lastly...

6. Pine cones are taking over the planet! Like tribbles, but with pointy bits! WHAT DO YOU DO?!

I can't believe I hang around with you .......

Pril knows lots of interesting people and writes daily here.

Archives

Taken By the Spirit

Click here for a fun/fact-filled Introduction to Joel, the newest writer to join the Faster Than The World Cabal. Joel will be doing a weekly music column, as well as Imbibe, a bi-monthly column about beer, wine and whiskey.


Music playing during writing: At The Drive-In and Blood or Whiskey


Music. It's powerful. It's transformative, both in good and bad ways. There are times that it can transcend simple auditory experience and become something more--a force that is almost spiritual. I've experienced it during emotional times. This Saturday, I saw it.

And it frightened me.

I was standing in line at the Aladdin Theater, waiting to enter the venue for a Jackie Greene concert. It was concert season for me--six concerts over the previous few months--and this was likely the last one until the end of the year.

jgreene-sweetH.jpgAs I waited in line with two friends, I began peering at our line companions. I realized that this was not the same sort of crowd as my other concerts. Those were dominated by people in their twenties and younger. This was a line dominated by people in their forties and fifties, with a small minority being in their twenties and thirties. This was not my home crowd.

It made sense. Jackie Greene's different than the music I typically listen to. While he's young, in his mid-twenties, his style of music is that which could be embraced by older people with less adventurous taste--a mix of blues and rock with an old school sound. It's good, well-played, strong music that's easy to listen to and could be enjoyed by multiple generations, as evidenced by the composition of the audience. There were stiff sixty-year-olds next to middle aged receptionists next to thirty-year-old hipsters next to kids in their early twenties, in jeans and black hoodies, laid back and ready for music. It was strange, but not at first worrisome.

After a short wait, we filed in to the theater. My friends and I grabbed seats three rows back, just to the side. All around us, people claimed their seats and headed for the concessions stand, for the beer. Alcohol was purchased and consumed by the crowd while we waited for the opening act. Up front, a few people milled about near the stage, drinking and talking. I watched them. There were three middle aged women who looked like the women who used to sit in the administration office at my high school, or the receptionists at my dentist's office, or the soccer moms I used to wait on when I worked retail. They were talking with men, drinking, laughing loud and oddly jarring laughs.

These people would be me in a few decades. I thought about this as I watched them. Except then I began to doubt that assertion. Perhaps I was being too optimistic, but these people did not seem to be the same as I would be in the future. They seemed . . . tight, wound, and a little too eager to drink and relax and let themselves go. This was not just a concert--something simple and entertaining--but a rare night out and away from responsibilities, the perfect opportunity for them to lose their inhibitions. They clung to their alcohol as if it was a lifeline. They laughed in desperate tones, as if the fun they had tonight would be the last for weeks, perhaps even months. It had to last. It had to be memorable.

Yet, it still was only vaguely interesting. It was something to look at and think about while I waited for the music to start.

It soon did. Time passed and the opening act, Leroy Bell, came on stage. leroybell.JPG Young, competent, confident, he and his band launched into a set of soft rock, soul-tinged love songs that bordered on easy listening. And the crowd loved it. At this point, there were approximately ten to twelve people hovering up by the stage. I watched the band as they started their first song, but then my eyes were drawn down to the base of the stage and two of the middle-aged women who had been standing up front.

They were dancing. But I don't mean simple, standard dancing. No, these women were dancing as if they had listened to every bad stand up routine about how white people can't dance and had internalized it, worshipped it, buried it deep into their very souls and then sworn to themselves that they would travel the world, entering concerts and dancing so very badly that everyone who saw them would be forced to believe in those ridiculous stand up bits, fully and without question. They danced as if they were actors on a hidden camera show, desperate to create a situation so absurd that it was unbelievable. They danced in a way that would put Carlton from Fresh Prince of Bel-Air to shame. They were clichés, so large and dominating that you could not look away, as if you had inadvertently stared into the face of Medusa and been turned to stone.

That would have been a relief, though, to be rendered inanimate and unable to comprehend the horror on display. No, this had to be digested and internalized, to be understood and integrated into your understanding of the world. I stared at them in disbelief, quickly trying to determine if it could be a joke, only a joke. Except it was not. These two women--one in a red blouse, one in an ugly black and pink sweater--danced as ridiculously as anyone has danced before. The one in red had this method in which she made fists with her hands and sort of twisted her torso to the side and down, so it was almost parallel with the ground, and then pumped her arms back and forth, back and forth while she sort of did a two step, forward and backward, twisting and turning and dipping in such an exaggerated, tortured way that one could only wait for her to pull a muscle and stop, bestowing upon the audience a merciful relief. The one in the bad sweater was somehow even worse, holding her arms out in a pose reminiscent of the standard flexing for the camera and then violently dipping her torso back and forth, up and down, to the point that you thought she must be on the verge of passing out from the blood rushing in and out of her brain.

And understand, these women were not laughing. They were not smiling. They were not stealing glances at their companions to see if they were amused by their ridiculous shenanigans. No, they were completely serious, engulfed by the music, abandoning themselves to a rhythm only they could feel, that even the Devil himself would deny.

The singer soon closed his eyes. I admired his ability to control himself. The drummer had a smirk the entire set and appeared ready to burst into laughter at any moment. He kept staring at the ground, unable to stare directly at the dancing women. I looked multiple times behind me into the audience and a large portion of them were laughing at any one moment. Some people were literally throwing themselves to the side, over adjacent seats, nearly falling to the floor, eyes closed and faces twisted with disbelief and hysteria.

It was insanity. Bedlam.

And it became worse. Emboldened by the two women already possessed by the spirit, others joined them. An older man who was with the woman in red stood next to her and began to bob and convulse as if having a seizure.elaindance.jpg A hipster in his thirties rushed onto the dance floor, grabbed his temples and started swinging his head back and forth, as though the sheer brilliance of the music was tearing apart his mind, shredding his very sanity. Another woman with a mullet started swinging her arms back and forth, snapping her fingers, dipping and twisting in a manner that could snap bones.

A religious revival had nothing on this concert.

One young, attractive woman started to dance somewhat normally, in an apparent effort to mitigate the disaster. But even she had trouble moving her arms in an organic way, leaving them at times to appear loose and broken.

More and more people spilled onto the floor until it all blended into wild, nonspecific gyrations. The opening band finished their set and for a short while there was a calming period.

However, the crowd used this time to drink more. After an infusion of alcohol for a crowd in need of an infusion of sobriety, Jackie Greene took the stage. The crowd erupted in enthusiastic cheers. Luckily, though, as the music began, the floor became so packed that no one was able to dance wild and uncoordinated, as they had with the opening band. Constrained by the crowd, they instead decided to revel in their drunkenness.

A gray-haired man in a Pogues shirt started bellowing his love for Jackie Greene, swaying back and forth and grasping wildly at nearby members of the crowd. At any moment, I expected him to let out a final scream, vomit into the crowd and collapse on the floor. Near this man, two men pounded and beat on the seats in front of them, so overtaken by the music that they could only express themselves through random violence, as if reduced to primates, and inarticulate ones at that. They grappled at each other, hugged and punched each other, and I kept waiting for them to give into their urges and start making out, tear off their clothes, fuck right there on the floor as the music washed over them. It never happened, though, which was disappointing. I was sure the guy in the Pogues shirt would join in if only they would get the ball rolling. He had been drunkenly hugging guys from the moment Jackie Greene came on stage.

We eventually moved to the balcony, both so we could see and also so we didn't take an inadvertent punch to the face or find ourselves in the midst of a shower of vomit. Even from the balcony, we could hear the guy in the Pogues shirt screaming wildly and see him thrashing about down on the floor.

After the annoyingly obligatory encore, the concert drew to a close. The crowd below us began to relax. The spirit left them and the dementia dissipated, leaving a crowd of happy, drunk, slightly confused people filing out of the theater into the cold Autumn night, blinking and entering a world they barely recognized. As they shuffled down the street, you could see the realities of their existence returning to them, weighing them down. Their night of release was over, their wild abandon done.

For a few brief hours, the music had taken them. Taken them to a dark, incomprehensible place, yes, but also taken them from lives that were too boring, too normal, too quiet and controlled. For that one night, they were different. They were a new person.

A person unburdened by responsibilities.

Who couldn't fucking dance.


Joel plants trees in stranger's back yards while on five day benders fueled by Jameson and stout.

Profile

I Bet Satan Had Something To Do With This

Well I hope you all had a good Halloween with lots of candy and maybe some sexy nurse costumes. No more time for fun and games though, because it’s time for Satan. If it’s a horror movie then Satan had something to do with it. If his character isn’t onscreen you can still see the effects of his influence on the characters. So let’s talk about the devil. For the record, he did not make me do it. I did it as a favour to him, completely of my own volition.

The Exorcist (1973)

exorcist_dan.jpgThis is one of the most obvious so let’s get it out of the way first. Made in 1973 and still scaring the hell out of viewers, it’s on everyone’s list of classics. There must be a reason for it.

The reason is that it’s about as scary as a movie can be, especially to those of us with a Christian, or specifically Catholic, upbringing. It’s shot very matter-of-factly, almost like a documentary. There’s character development but only to serve the larger story. There’s a sense of detachment for the viewer, but that same viewer can recognize that the characters in the movie are, in fact, fighting for their souls (yes, all of them). It’s kind of like driving past a car accident on the road. There’s an intense and fairly intelligent story here but it doesn’t detract from the pure horror.

And that’s something else, you know. Horror is a genre, but how many of them actually horrify you? Not that many, but The Exorcist is one of them.

And although this movie is fairly straightforward, it does give you a couple of things to think about. For example, how would the devil speak to you if he were right here, right now? Would he tempt or anger you? Would he try to keep what he has or does he embrace the deadly sin of greed and go for more souls? I personally think that he has much more of a sense of humour than that. He’s just having the time of his life scaring the shit out of us.

The Antichrist (aka The Tempter) (1974)

Another Italian horror, this came out a year later and was obviously a crappy ripoff of the ideas presented in The Exorcist, although it did have more of a background story for the antichrist.jpgcharacters. This movie is hardly regarded as a great one, and I’m inclined to agree with that, but there are scenes in this movie that are definitely worth watching if you can stay awake long enough. There is a shock value to this one that makes it a contender. For example, there is one scene that was cut to avoid a complete banning of the movie – don’t worry, they put it back in later.

If you get your hands on this movie, just have a look at the scenes where Ippolita, the main character, is foaming at the mouth due to her demonic possession. No, you’re not perverted. That foam does indeed look like a mouthful of manjuice. She’s jizzing from the mouth and throwing the stuff all over the place. I can’t tell if it turns me on or not, but you know that a possessed chick is going to do it all. It might cost your soul but you’re so getting laid, boy.

Unless she decides to go for the goat after all. Did she lick a goat’s ass in this movie? You’ll have to ask her yourself.

The Omen (1976)

omen.jpgI haven’t seen the remake yet so I ain’t going there. Suffice it to say that although this movie has been slagged over the years, it was one of the greatest movies to present the devil incarnate to the people of this earth. Not exceptionally gross or disgusting, it has held its place because of good direction and a good story. We all know it.

Sequels were made but nothing held you like the first. The second one was interesting in that we got to see how the kid was doing in adolescence, and the third one kind of rounded out the whole thing, but the first was the best. I always like open ended movies anyway. Although some people in Hollywood would say different, an open ended movie doesn’t mean there has to be a shitty sequel. You can just leave it at that.

What I’m getting at is that you should watch the trilogy, but be warned that the first is the best.

Mr. Frost (1990)

frost.JPGThis movie hardly ranks as a horror movie at all. At all. It’s more like a mystery, like an X-Files or Millenium episode. Having said that, I know you’ll like it if you want more from a horror movie than bloodnguts – yes, that is a word.

Mr. Frost has Jeff Goldblum so you know it’s good. Jeff was in The Fly and therefore worked with David Cronenberg, horror genius. If either of those guys are mentioned in a movie then you may as well throw your money down right away.

Jeff Golblum plays a guy who has been committed to a mental hospital for observation. It seems that he murdered quite a few people and claimed that he is the devil himself. Is he the devil or not? Watch the movie to find out…. Or be left guessing.

Angel Heart (1987)

angelheart.jpgThis one was directed by Alan Parker, whose credits include Pink Floyd: The Wall, Angela’s Ashes and Mississippi Burning. All good movies and all different genres, so you know this guy has his head screwed on right. He makes his mark with this one and I don’t understand why it’s not a lot more popular. Angel Heart stars Mickey Rourke (who does a fanfuckingtastic job, I don’t care what you think of him as a person), Robert DeNiro (as Louis Cyphre, also doing an excellent job) and Lisa Bonet (from The Cosby Show, but only for a while after this movie was made. Seems Bill Cosby wasn’t exactly enamoured with Lisa doing a nude sex scene with a white dude while blood rained on them from the ceiling - yeah, that’s a different world alright.

Again, not quite a horror so much as a supernatural thriller, it still delivers the goods. The camera work is sometimes a bit artsy but it’s still a very dark movie. Deals with the devil, New Orleans, voodoo, and did I mention that Lisa Bonet gets nekkid?

So there’s five more movies for you. As usual, I left out a few good movies so that you guys can bring them up and feel all smert and shit. What’s your favourite devil movie?

Dan and Satan have long had a mutually beneficial relationship.

Archives

October 30, 2006

Screw Halloween, Let's Get Ready for Christmas

I've done enough Halloween writing this month. Covered the gamut. Let's move on to the next holiday.

Well, fuck Thanksgiving. I've got some relatives we call The Osbournes coming down to join us this year. This will be a great initiation for Turtle for Holidays With The Loud Family. That would be us. Plus six Osbournes.

I don't even want to think about this. Let's move on to Christmas.

Yes, I said Christmas. Hey, if Target can put their holiday displays up in September, I can write about Christmas in October.

That said, here is my 24 Days of Christmas.

24. Today is the day! Make that list of loved ones you need to buy presents for.

23. How many of those people do you really like enough to spend money on? Whittle that list!

fishnet.jpg22. Big day! your mom will call and guilt you into spending the holiday with her instead of your spouse's family. She has volunteered you to host the holiday.

21. Drag out last year’s decorations from the attic. Examine the teeth marks in baby Jesus and call an exterminator.

20. Cross Aunt Betty off your shopping list. Who knew exterminators were so expensive?

19. Get wish list from kids. Explain to them that Santa’s elves don’t make digital cameras or iPods.

18. Accept the fact that your kids stopped believing in Santa years ago and they know you are to blame for all the crappy presents.

17. Give kids a three hour lecture about economics. Tell them to choose between food and shelter or an iPod.

16. Receive heartfelt, manipulative note from kids about how much they love you and cherish you, complete with photo of the smiling like cherubic little angels. The letter is served with a mug of hot tea and some Godiva chocolate. They sing Christmas carols for you as you sip your tea.

15. Go to Best Buy and purchase two iPods. Stock up on mac and cheese.

14. Cross two more aunts and a friend off your list. Man, those iPods cost a lot of money.

13. Go to the mall. Get in a fight with a rude salesperson. Kick a small child who has wiped their snotty nose on your pant leg. Walk around for three hours in the cold because you can't remember where you parked your car.

12. Take the family out to buy a tree. Listen to your kids fight over who gets the final say. Listen to the other families fighting and wonder if that's what yours really sounds like. Lock kids in car and pick out the damn tree yourself.

11. Discover that the box of fragile Christmas ornaments was stored under a box of books. Run to the dollar store and purchase cheesy, faded ornaments. While you are there, pick up some lights that were made in some third world country that doesn't believe in electric codes. Plug in lights. Blow ten fuses.

10. Consider selling a kidney so you can finish off the rest of your Christmas shopping. Your partner suggests that standing on a corner in a green bikini and red fishnet stockings while holding out a cup might work better.

9. Make attempt at baking for the holidays. After six hours of intensive labor that has left your kitchen in shambles, drive to Dunkin Donuts and purchase two dozen of their festive donuts. Eat them all yourself.

8. Explain to children that they will not get anything for Christmas if they continue to behave like wild animals. Watch as they roll their eyes at you because you have never, in all their lives, followed through on that threat.

7. Return iPods. Buy two used Walkmen at a garage sale for 50 cents each. Include cassette that plays I'm Getting Nothin' For Christmas.

6. Panic. Even though your kids are rotten to the core and even though you have sworn not to buy presents for the seven generations of cousins, aunts and uncles this year, you find yourself at the mall again, frantically trying to finish off your list.

5. The first credit card bills come in. The Christmas tree caught fire. Your mother informs you that seven more people will be joining you for Christmas dinner. Your son has invited all of his musician friends over for a rock and roll Christmas jam. Renew Xanax prescription.

4. Do a reverse Christmas shopping. Go to Target and start buying whatever is on sale. You'll figure out later who to give the items to. You're sure Uncle Fred will adore the all animal cast, stop motion animation version of It's A Wonderful Life, even though he's deaf and blind and consumed with hatred.

3. Stand on the street corner wearing nothing but a green bikini and red fish net stockings. Your sister uses her Christmas bonus to bail you out of jail. You swear to fight the sexual solicitation charges.

2. Make a last dash to the mall. Return all the presents you bought for your 27 distant relatives that you only see once a year. Go to Best Buy and purchase two iPods because it will be a cold day in hell before you let your kids be disappointed on Christmas, paving the way for them to blame you for every single failure for the rest of their therapy-filled lives. Your daughter will write a book from jail titled "The Christmas That Ruined My Life" and your son will hit the Billboard charts with an angst-filled punk rock song which contains the refrain "all I wanted was an iPod"

1. Christmas morning. Your kids find you curled up in a ball under the Christmas tree, humming South Park Christmas songs and stinking like cheap rum. You're still wearing the bikini. Merry Fucking Christmas.


Michele does not really own a pair of red fishnet stockings. And the charges were dropped.

Archives

There's No Going Back, No Going Home

Ok guys. Long day for both of us.

I'm packed up and high as fuck on bleach. So this is long time gone moving minutes. I have no idea what that means, but you have an idea where this LNT is going tonight.

Not Very Well.

Tonight's late night typing has a weird edge. We are already on to Christmas mode so there is no boo hiss for us. We move on. Or is that "boo!" Oh, the hell if I know. I'm so high on Lysol I think I saw the ghost of Elvis walking thru my bathroom. But, we must go on!

I'm going to make fun of all the states I have to drive thru to get to New York, cause, well cause I'm high as fuck. Michele is going to do something tonight. I don't know what it is yet. I'm still talking Spanish to my landlord trying to get my deposit back. "El polo loco" evidently doesn't mean "gimmie back my money" so what do I know. Hell, I always thought "salsa" meant " "pet deposit" so you can see where this night is going.

So let's do this.Day 104 - 2.JPG

turtle makes fun of states he will be driving thru

California - Ug. No can do, big guy. No bueno. This state is my home and always will be. There is nothing quite like this state in the whole world. Sure we are fucking balls out crazy around here, but fuck man, if you have to have some peace in anarchy, this is the place to do it. Goodbye California. We had some fun. I rate it as an "A+".

Nevada - Prostitutes and all night gambling. I think they should name an STD after this state. That one gets an "A".

Utah - Mormons and multiple wives. Getting a Coke in this state legally makes you available for shooting or to be married to some hairy guy named "the Goat." I'll give that one a "B".

Wyoming - I have no clue what to say about this state but it's funny to say the name. I give them a" ?."

Colorado - Coors. 'Nuff said? "F-."

Nebraska - My penis gets hard when I think of Nebraska. Like some place you never have been. Nebraska is the lesbian bondage state of America. Or maybe thats just me. Lets' move on. Hmmmm. Can I give an "I don't care" grade?

Iowa - What? I have to go thru Iowa? I thought that was like down south or something. Jesus christ, I am going to be giving Breir Rabbit a ride in my fucking car to get the tar washed off. I give you guys a "C."

Illinois - Back to the cities. Although if you call a city some run down, crack infested town. This place has the record for the most time on "Cops". Florida comes a second close, but still Illinois wins as far as crack houses. I give you guys a "B-".Hall of Shame - Coors.jpg

Ohio - Is this in the right order? I guess I stopped caring about geography when I started watching "Everybody Loves Raymond." Don't ask me why. Raymond doesn't like Ohio so I don't. I really didn't think Ohio was a state. I mean really. You guys have shit there. And don't say the Rock and Roll hall of fame counts. That's only there cause we felt sorry for you. I give you an "F."

Pennsyvania - You guys suck. I don't know why, but I bet you do. I give you a "C-."

New York - This is a tough one. I can't really bag on it cause I'll be living there, but I still want to bag on it cause, well, it sucks. So I'm giving this state a "C+ but with Promises."

And nothing will ever be California. -T

michele is not high on fumes:

This was going to be my big send off to turtle. It's his last night doing Late Night Typing for a while. And our last coast-to-coast version of LNT.

But things happen. Long, long day. A bit stressful. Exhaustion sets in. All the ideas I had this morning for a farewell post are gone, lost somewhere between the meeting at the kid's school and the broken dishwasher.

I'm going to keep this simple.

Tomorrow, Turtle hits the road.

He is packing up his belongings, stuffing them all into his truck and moving across the country.

To be with me.

He is leaving his parents, his friends, the only state he ever knew.

To be with me.

That's a lot of sacrfice to make. It's a lot to take on. The drive here, the moving into a place sight unseen, the starting over with a new job, the two teenage kids I have. Not to mention the cat. The cat's a pain in the ass.

Sure I'm nervous. I'm nervous about him driving all the way here. Nervous about losing touch with him while he's on the road. Nervous about coyotes and children of the corn and snow storms and him not eating or sleeping enough.

But I'm not the one doing the driving. I'm not the one leaving things behind. I get to just sit here and wait for him to come to me and hope that everthing goes smooth and that he likes it here. I'm not making any sacrifices.

The most I can do is make it easy on him as possible. Like stocking his fridge with grape soda before he gets here. Leaving a few cigars in his apartment. Not lecturing him about eating and sleeping while he's driving.

I'm really tired tonight. The brain stopped working at about 6:12 or so. About the time the dishwasher stopped working and the cat started meowing and the daughter started crying and the neighbor's car alarm went off. I really wanted to write a nice send off. It's not happening.

So I just want to say thank you to turtle.

Thank you for everything you are doing and everything you have done and everything you will do.

There's this song by Fugazi called Promises. And it contains the line "promises are shit."

I used to believe that.

Then I met a man who lives up to his promises. A man who never makes a promise he has no intention of keeping.

And he's coming here.

To be with me.

Kinda cool, huh?

Have a safe trip, babes. I know Velvis will be riding with you all the way. Just keep your eye on the prize, like I've been saying. That prize being the beginning of the rest of our lives.

I love you.

Thank you. -M

So in the end, I have no idea what I am typing because I lost sight of the TV and computer along time ago. Somehow I have to illegally dump a sofa in a few hours and I'm just rambling. Enjoy Micheles post and feel free to tell me how much you hate me cause right now I can't think of anything but Raymond telling me about household cleaners.

See ya soon guys.

Turtle

Late Night Typing is now a New York production

archives

I Remember Part II

Or least it felt that way at that point…. John and I hung out for a bit but we really wanted to find CJM. “He was hanging with Ickie and Justin last night when we left,” John looked at me like I was some kind of detective, “Well, Ickie lives in Norristown, so that’s out, Justin lives in West Philly, so that’s out….. Any other ideas?” “Fuck it.”

thephin.jpgWe walked around South Philly for hours stopping at all the spots where CJM and Jane might go. “Maybe they went home…” CJM lived right around the block from my house but I knew if I went back home now my mother would either lock me in my room or have my bags packed on the front step, “I can’t go home right now dude…..Yo, is that Ickie?”
Ickie was this skin from Norristown who hung with the Philly skins. “Ickie!” Ickie ran over to us in a panic, “Dude, have you guys seen CJM??” John and I looked at each other, “What do you think we’re doing here…..”

Ickie’s expression said it all, “You know what happened right…. Me and CJM left Brody’s to meet Justin-“ “I thought you were with Justin at Brody’s?” “-No, listen dude, so we see a bunch of guido’s at the corner of 6th and Pine… They start saying shit so I told CJM not to say anything stupid-“ “So what’d he say?” “-Your mamma.” I can only imagine the scene…. Here you have a couple young drunk skins walking past a bunch of low-life wanna-be mob club boys with nothing to do. “Fuck….” Ickie shaking his head he goes on, “One of them walks up to us, CJM of course gets right in his face and says it again – I’m ready to take off but I can’t leave him there you know?” I can see John’s fist clenching…. “So then what?” “-The rest of them walk up, slam me to the sidewalk, one of grabbed CJM by the neck, held him up on the wall and pounded him in the eye….”

John is turning red now, “John, relax dude…” “Then what?” “-I fuckin’ ran!” John grabbed Ickie like he was a rag doll, “You left him there!!” Ickie was shitting himself, “Dude, what could I do, there was like six of them.... I ran back to Brody’s house, Justin was there with Adam, Mark and Ivan, they all came back with me…..”

I thought John was going to kill him right there. I could tell by the anger in his eyes that he didn’t really need to hear anymore. The thought of CJM getting beat to shit while Ickie ran from the scene was a bit too much to take…Ickie would soon be a beaten, bloody mess on sidewalk – I figured I’d better speak up, “Then what?” Ickie replied to me while keeping an eye on John, “Ivan was pushing me the whole way back saying I was a dead skin if CJM is fucked up… Adam and Justin were running way ahead of us-“

Oldlexscoot.jpgAdam and Justin were two skins you needed on your side; they had so much loyalty they would kill anyone who fucked with one of their own. Justin, a tall good looking skin of obvious Nordic decent, always wore a black U.S. Army beret and carried a cane. The cane didn’t help him walk, it helped him beat people. Adam was a real ‘clean cut’ skin; all about the Fred Perry’s and polished 14 hole Ox Blood Doc’s. He was a union steel framer in the city who very much looked like he threw steel around all day. Justin initiated CJM a few years before so he kinda treated him like a younger brother.

Ickie continued, “-Some asshole in a beamer (BMW) started pointing at us as him and his girl were laughing, Justin jumped up on the roof of the car, and smashed the windshield with his cane-“ neither John or I flinched at this little addition to his story, Justin was known to flip out when he was even slightly provoked, “-By the time we got back, CJM was gone, the guido’s were gone….” Ickie looked like he was too nervous to go on; John was right in his face waiting for him to say the wrong thing…. “-Ivan slammed me to the ground, I heard Adam say he was gonna beat down every wop in the city until he finds CJM……” I could smell the fear…… “…..Then I got up ran-“

Before he even got all the words out, John had him on the sidewalk beating him on the side of his face until blood was pouring from his mouth. I knew if I didn’t stop him, he would kill Ickie. As I said earlier, John was like a vicious Pit-Bull….. And I would never try to pull a Pit-Bull from a fight. I had to do it, Ickie surely would be dead if I didn’t. No sooner did I pull John away…. You guessed it, Ickie ran.

“So now what?” John asked me, without a bit of remorse for what just happened, “Dude, you almost killed him!” John looked at me, “Fuck him – we’ve gotta find CJM.” I looked past him to see the TLA Video sign flickering on. “What time is it?” We kept walking around….. Down Fifth street to Christian, back up Eighth street to Bainbridge….. It seemed we covered all of South Philly! “What the fuck is going on up there?!” John saw them first and took off towards them… I still couldn’t really tell who it was.

As we got closer, I recognized Butcher but I couldn’t tell who he was beating – “Hurry up dude!” John could run like hell. I guess it was because he was a skater and I was a lazy lump of cigarette smoking trash! By the time we caught up, Butcher stood over his victim…. “India?!” I was shocked, she must have been alone. “What happened?” I was almost afraid to ask….

skintattoo.jpgButcher looked right at me, “Fuckers tried to take my boots! They’re not even Docs!!” He kicked India’s still, bleeding body, “Fucking whore….” John had no problem trying to get the rest of the story, “How did you find her alone….Where are her boys?” Butcher looked at John like he was next, “Fuck you John, you think I can’t handle a couple of pussy DC skins?” John actually looked worried, “No dude, I just don’t see-“ Butcher cut in, “I’ll go the fuck down there right now and kill every fucking one of them!”

Butcher was scary enough when he was calm, but right now, I don’t even want to look him in the eye. “Her two faggot boys kicked me down from behind, I got right up, ripped one of them, he ran, the other one ran so I beat the fuck out of her!” ‘Ripped’ meant he slashed him….. Hence the name ‘Butcher’. “She’s not moving dude” They both looked at me like I was an asshole, “She’s not dead,” John assured, “she’s just out.”

I couldn’t help but think that Butcher may have solved our DC infestation… They picked the wrong punk to jump. Come to think of it, I don’t recall any more ‘boot stealing horror stories’ since. “You two need somewhere to stay?” Here we are standing above this beaten, unconscious chick talking like it never happened – “I’m going back to Brody’s” We started walking, I looked at John, then to Butcher, “We’ve gotta find CJM.” “Oh shit,” Butcher stopped, “Brody told me he went home, I forgot to tell you….”

I was kind of relieved, a little pissed but not that I would show, not to him – “Let’s go get the train.” John spoke right up, “Later Butcher….” There was always this warm feeling when you walked away from Butcher, almost like you were walking away from Satan. We started walking back to Market East.

Tesco still lives just outside of Philadelphia and has walked away from Satan numerous times, usually after having coffee with him.
Archives

Pumpkins Part E: The Final Chapter

Talk about some bad planning. I forgot that this October has five Tuesdays. I had four killer recipes set up, then ... oh, shit. Another Tuesday? Dammit. So, we've done a soup, a side dish, and two desserts. How do you finish a dinner? Cocktail time! One caveat: I'm pulling this recipe out of my ass as we speak, but it sounds tasty.

1/2 gal apple cider
1 pint brandy (apple brandy would be ok, as would cognac)
1 c pumpkin pie mix
1/4 c maple syrup
whipped cream
nutmeg
cinammon stick

Put all the liquids in a blender and mix it all together. Put in a saucepan over medium low heat and warm it up till it's nice and warm -- you're not cooking it at all, just heating it up to serve like a hot toddy.

Put in a mug. Top with whipped cream and dust with nutmeg. Stick a cinnamon stick in there for garnish. Get plastered.

And, being that it's the end of the month, it's time for the monthly metal wrap-up, so let's get crackin.

haunted.jpgFavorite Album:
The Haunted
- The Dead Eye
Century Media Records

Seriously, if you want to learn about this, go get the record, or listen to a sample here. I reviewed it last week. Go read it here.






trivium2.jpgAlbum Least Like My Expectations:
Trivium
- The Crusade
Roadrunner Records

It took me a few listens to get behind this record at all. Their last album was far-above-average New Wave of American Heavy Metal. These guys are fantastic guitarists, and the solos just shredded. This album, though, is basically a Metallica tribute -- basic Bay Area thrash. As a Metallica tribute album, The Crusade gets an A. As a Trivium album, it's like a B- album. At best.



lightcity.jpgBest Surprise:
Light This City
- Facing the Thousand
Prosthetic Records

Fresno-based Light this City reminds me of Sweden's Arch Enemy in many ways. For one, they both have a female vocalist who growls as good or better than many of her male counterparts. The guitars are extremely melodic, but still remain heavy. The drums are lightning-fast and perfectly on-beat. The songs are catchy and fun to listen to. All in all, I was very pleasantly surprised by these guys.

What I want to know is, what metal have you been listening to?


PS. Tune in to Dead of the Night tonight from 10pm 8PM- Midnight EST for the second installment in my celebration of Slayer's Reign in Blood -- I'll be playing the second half of the album as part of the show.*

PPS. Happy Birthday, Mom.

Baby Huey's mom is not available for "your mom" jokes.

Archives

*that's right.. they've given him four hours of madness instead of two.

Halloween Fiction - Four Stories for the Price of One!

So our Halloween fiction contest didn't get that many entries.

Ok, we got three.

Therefore, these two guys win. And you get to read their cool stories today. Plus, one from FTTW editor Michele.


"Chew on this!"
by Laurence Simon


Nobody gets razor blades in apples anymore for Halloween. Why? Nobody gives out apples much anymore. And when's the last time you've heard of kids going apple-bobbing?

No, it's getting hard to tamper with Halloween treats these days. With all the paranoia making folks go to airports to run their candy through the x-ray machines, Reese's Needle Cups is a thing of the past.

Do they still x-ray candy at the airports, or did the terror attacks make all the airport people busy taking off shoes and stuff like that?

Anyway, they've done all sorts of things to candy these days to make it hard to tamper with, Wrappers on candy get puffed out with nitrogen or vacuum-sealed. That's so they'll look funny if you stick a needle in them or rewrap a tampered candy bar. Or putting bad candy back in the plastic bag before sealing it up - that's pretty obvious, too. You'll
see a scorch mark in the packaging where the label gets singed if you're not careful.

Kinda takes the fun out of poisoning a few Fun Sizes, doesn't it?dubble.jpg


But there's one thing that's out there that's easy to mess with and has the perfect packaging for it, too: bubble gum.

Individually-wrapped bubble gum uses twists on the ends of the wax wrapper to close it up. Rewrap it tightly and nobody will know the difference.

Even better, they sell the crap in bulk. Just buy up a pound, open the wrappers, spray whatever you want on them, wrap them back up, and slip them back in the bins.

The powdered sugar looks a lot like other less-appetizing white powders. And many of those white powders don't take much to get Little Johnny Popsalot into a whole heap of trouble.

Worried about getting caught? Wear gloves - no DNA or fingerprints in the wrappers. Then, when the FBI comes around asking who was giving out the bad bubblegum, they finger the dumb sap with the big salad bowl full of them, tossing a few pieces into every ghost and goblin's bag.

Okay, so you lose the thrill of seeing their greedy faces when they get the gum. But you still get to see their parents' weeping faces in the hospital on the news.

I'll be satisfied with seeing the beaming faces of my own kids when they realize the school bully won't be beating them up anymore. When the popular kids won't be telling them to go to the "losers" table. When the smart kids stop turning their D's into F's with the grade curve.

The district will send in grief counselors, but my kids won't need them. Hell, they'll be downright relieved not to suffer these daily humiliations anymore.

Hopefully not too happy, mind you. Hate to have them jumping for joy and someone connecting the dots all the way back to me here.

Am I worried that they'll get the poison gum? Hardly. They don't chew gum. Ever.

It's a nasty, disgusting habit. -L

...and thinner
by John Stacy Worth
(with apologies to Stephen King)

With customary expertise, he'd gotten the waitress's name and number. Another easy lay. But then, for Charles Weston, it never was difficult--Adonis in the flesh with luxurious blonde hair and a perennial tan. It also didn't hurt that, as top salesman, he had access to any sportscar of his choosing.

Yes, for Charles Weston, it was a typically perfect day as he steered the white Ferrari down the highway, checking his reflection in the rear-view and running his comb through those thick, gorgeous locks.

He noticed the Gypsies up ahead in their horse-drawn wagons, with three strings of goats and a loose gaggle of children. ferrari.jpg He was gearing up to whiz past when, suddenly, a small, pink form darted right into his path, followed by a snot-nosed Gypsy boy.
"Dammit!" Charles jerked the wheel and locked his brakes. He barely missed the boy but caught the mutt head on, flinging it up into the air and onto his hood. Blood splattered against the windshield. Screeching to a halt, Charles watched, transfixed, as the dog slid across the glass and then thudded back onto the asphalt.

He jumped out, furious, as the boy, and then the others, gathered around.

"Dammit, kid! Look what your mutt did to my car! If there's any damage I'm coming for you folks, and you'll pay. You can bet on that--you'll pay!"
The boy had retrieved his small, bloody mongrel. It was almost hairless and already stank. He clutched its bruised, limp body to himself.
Charles turned up his nose. Damn thing's got the mange.
"You killed him. You killed Fluffy!" The kid was standing there in shameless tears.
"Fluffy? Kid, a few more weeks and you'd a had to call him Slick!" Charles turned to go. "And I meant what I said about my car, too."
He was bent over, about to crawl back behind the wheel, when he felt a tiny hand upon his head. He was suddenly immobilized by a slow, hypnotic voice. "My grandfather told me how to deal with people like you. I invoke the curse. I curse you!" The last word was a long, drawn out whisper:
"Thinner."

Charles Weston woke early the next morning and stepped in for a cold, brisk shower. He wanted to be packed and out of the hotel before sleeping blondie, whatever her name was, awoke. Before he finished, however, the drain had clogged, standing him in an inch of water. He reached down and pulled out a wad of thick, luxurious blonde hairs.

---

All Hallow's Eve
by Andrew Ian Dodge


All Hallow?s Eve was a special time in the little Hamlet not far north of St David's, Pembrokeshire. Despite protestations from some in the area; Halloween was not an American invention but part of the heritage of all those who were Welsh from way back. Even the costumes were part of the ritual of the night when the spirits of the dead walked among those of the living. It was not a night to be feared despite what the local Christian chapel maintained. The night was one to celebrate the past and one's ancestors. It was a time to reestablish the chain of history from beginning to now.

Da was careful with the preparation of his elaborate wolf outfit. Making sure that he did not miss one aspect of making it look as real as possible. His outfit was inherited by generations of his branch of the Davis family. He was now the proud wearer of the
skin, said to be that of the last wolf in the area, in the annual dance of the dead. He learned some of his dance from his grandfather before his death but liberally added elements of the moves he made at his local metal club in Cardigan. He thought
himself as much Axel Rose as it was Druid.

All Hallows Eve felt like no other night, whatever the weather. Da for his part felt part of something larger more natural than his normal night. As he walked towards the clearing upon the edge of town he saw all the Chapel families closing themselves in for the night.

He reached the clearing and walked towards the fire in the traditional way; on all fours, joining the rest of the men in circle.

In the centre of the village a cacophony of wild animals began to be heard. It would reach a fever pitch at midnight soon to be done for another year. The Christian modern world shuddered in anticipation of what was to come. No amount of loud praying would
drown the battle for the very soul of the community. The annual battle between the evil spirits and that of the land of the living; one that had happened every year since the Druids had stopped sacrificing humans, cutting them up and tilling them into the soil.

Da knew of the time when Chapel and pagan did not cooperate and the town was almost
destroyed by this conflict. It took the deaths of 1/3 of the town one ghastly Halloween to end the problem.

An uneasy, unsaid agreement had prevented any further massacres since then. The
Chapelists stay out of the way while for those who practice the old rituals.

Da and his companions danced by the large bonfire compelling themselves from modern
man to ancient druidic warrior. As midnight neared it was clear evil was in the air. A presence that filled the air with malevolence and hate.

The animals finally turned to face their foes and the battle across the realms began?

------

The Cat Came Back
by Michele

Twice he brought mice. Bloody, ragged stumps of rodent left on the doorstep.

“Good kitty, Bradford,” is what Oswald said because he knew that the cat was only offering him a gift. How was a cat to know that humans don’t think half-eaten, blood-caked rats make good presents?

Once he brought a bird, a beautiful blue jay torn to shreds by angry claws. Oswald’s front stoop was littered with feathers and smears of jay innards.

The duck was probably the worst.catmouse.jpg Oswald found the poor thing splayed out on the doormat, bleeding into the flowered letters on the welcome mat, feathers everywhere. It was days before he could get the gut stains out of the W and the E.

Or perhaps the worst was the rabbit, its body ripped open, entrails hanging, so fresh that the rabbit was still warm, so mutilated that Oswald threw up right into the gaping hole that was once the bunny’s abdomen.

Oswald tried to tell Bradford that he didn’t want these presents. But Bradford, being a cat, couldn’t understand that. Oswald scolded him and sprayed him with water every time the decrepit corpse of an animal was deposited on the doorstep, but Bradford would just look at him like “What? What did I do wrong?” and Oswald realized the futility in teaching this cat how not to drag his bloodied victims home.

The morning when Oswald opened the front door to retrieve the paper and found only the neighbor’s racing pigeon, headless and pried open, he had enough. Tired of cleaning up blood and burying his “gifts,” Oswald took Bradford to the woods and left him there. He consoled his conscience with the fact that Oswald must be a wild, feral cat by nature and he would be better off running free through the woods where he could pounce on owls and sparrows and woodchucks to his heart’s delight.

The next morning when Oswald opened his front door to find only the newspaper and no blood or guts or stinking animals with intestines hanging out, he felt better about his decision.

It wasn’t until the following morning, when Oswald found Bradford’s bloody, bodiless head on his doormat, eyes fixated in horror, flies milling around its ears, that he knew he had bigger problems than a killer cat.

----

Thanks to today's guest authors. And Happy Halloween!

Stardust the Super Wizard


fu71.jpg




Kory writes Fictional Universe with his son, who has amazing superhero powers that Kory never lets him use.

Archives

October 29, 2006

we have a date with the underground, chapter 27

So I'm going to start off by saying I was never innocent in any of this. There is no way I can look at the past and have some grand realization that I did was right or wrong. I don't make judgments anymore. I stopped a long time ago. If you want to be a thief, liar, cheat, hooker, whore, alcoholic or a drug addict, it's really not my business. Have your fun. I don't really care unless you have something to offer me. Then I care.

It is sad but true that you can have a man who can look in your eyes and and read how much you can sacrifice for him in less than a minute. I think it is a mean way to live but you do it. Cause you have to. Well, I did. And I still do it today. I hate it. But it is still there. I can look you up and down and ask myself how I can use you before your next breath. And you know what? I will figure out a way. I will use you to get to someone else who I really want. Pretty shitty way of thinking and really, kind of shallow. But, it is what I do and I am honest about how I am.

A good looking girl wanted us to play some wedding. Some favor. Some town. Some damn beach. I never really knew where I was at just if it was near the ocean or not. That is really my only map skills. That's the way it works. Salty water? I'm on some coast. Well, that's not really the way it works, but it's always nice to feel the ocean breeze. But, I was somewhere close to the ocean.

See, drugs will rot your memories.

I was set up for this wedding. Ready to go. Personal favor for the bride. 160120846_0eed952561_m.jpgWhat the hell. Wait. No power strips. We had no power. What the fuck now? I stopped the whole set up. I was on a beach and had nothing to go on. We didn't know it was a beach. We just didn't know. We were billed on the wedding and we couldn't fuck it off. We just fucked up. This show stopped. Walking up to groom to tell him we couldn't play because, well because he was on a fucking beach. Some girl came up with a guitar behind me and listened to me talk. She pulled me back. She said she could do this. I looked her up and down. I asked her if she was sure she could do this. I mean fuck, this was getting bigger by the second. This was getting out of control.

She said "yes."

So I used her.

And she took over.

I'm not the type of person to not ask for help when I need it, but this was strange. She was taking on a pretty big crowd here. But she did it. And this beach was getting bigger by the minute. It's just one of those feelings you have.

That "hold together" look and feeling. Get thru this night. Hold together.

Ok. You have to picture this. 200 punks singing along to some acoustic versions of songs. These were like road weary punk rock kids and hardcore kids who just sang along as the beer flowed. The best man started the pit as I just watched her to make sure she was doing ok.

She was.

I just packed up my case and watched them all dance to this girl who was belting her ass out to everything they requested. The crowd was wild. I locked up the van and got a beer and walked over to her. Told her how good she did. She took control of a crowd of drunken punk rockers with just a simple acoustic guitar and a voice and had them all captivated.

She looked at me and said "someone had to do it."

She did it.

One girl with one voice with one guitar.

And one crowd.

That just goes to show you.

Never doubt yourself.

Because you can do anything. - T

But I Thought It Looked Cool

Tonight is one of the last in the installments of FTTW Halloween themes. And yes I prolly spelled that wrong and yes, I 'm glad this month is almost over for a few reasons. Right now, I am knee deep in X-14 super spray cleaning my house getting everything packed up, so my idea of what is bad might be something a little different than Michele’s.

I got my bleach buzz on, baby.

But, since that is neither here nor there, let's move on.

Costumes. You know your parents dressed you up in some dumb ones. But this is not like that. This is time for you to come clean. This is what you wanted and your parents just shook their heads as you went out.

What was the crappiest costume you ever wore?

turtle talks trash

I have no idea what the fuck was going on in my head when I did this. I mean, years later I did the black sheet "Invisible Pedestrian" stuff, but this was different. I was a kid. Like 5th grade and I decided I wanted to be one of these guys for Halloween. Screw being a fireman or being a vet. I wanted to be him.a688224128a03a271bd57010._AA240_.L.jpg

Bob the garbage man.

It sounded cool at the time. My costume included dirty pants and a dirty shirt. See, that's a cool costume. All I have to do is run around for a day and not take a shower and became Bob the garbage man. Put on some rubber gloves and a Tonka hardhat and I had it. If I only had a Union card and a drinking problem the outfit would have been perfect.

But hey. I was young. Those things didn't come till later in life. My dreams of alcoholism and Union dues would not be realized for many years to come. I had to deal with the here and now.

So I strapped on these dirty clothes and walked to school. Firemen and Vets screamed around me. I didn't do anything. I was Bob. I worked for the county. And Bob doesn't care about anything except taking a slug of whiskey and watching you try to hide the bottles of what you drank before as deep in the trash you could. See Bob had a problem. But Bob had the balls to admit he drank on the job. You had to hide your problems. Bob just covered himself in grease and he was cool. No one would smell him. And besides, the cops all knew Bob was drunk. But really, are you going to pull over a drunken garbage man in a 4 ton truck loaded with the bottles from your late night drinking?

I don't think so.

You let Bob go with a warning. Cause Bob knows a secret about you that he found in your trash.

You like to wear housedresses.

Bob had power and Bob controlled you. He knew what was going on in your house. He watched who pulled out the trash at the last minute and he knew about your lesbian porn fetish.

Bob was power.

Plus he smoked cigars! - T

michele collects:

I know I wore a lot of dumb costumes in my time. Most of them when I was old enough to know better. But there was one I wore back in grade school that was dumb more because of the reason I wore it, not because of what it was.

Really, all I wore was a stethoscope. And it wasn't even real. I pulled it out of my little sister's plastic doctor kit.

See, we were collecting for UNICEF. And I was going as one of those medical missionary people who donate their time and presence to help the sick children in third world countries. That's what I told myself, anyhow. A doctor. A doctor with a conscience.

Don't go thinking I was all altruistic back then. I actually grabbed the stethoscope at the last minute. Just a little stroke of ten year old genius there. We were just going to carry the little orange boxes around and knock on doors in our street clothes.

Oh, when I say "collect for UNICEF" I mean "buy stuff for ourselves with the change in the orange box."

I never said I was a good kid.UNICEFBox.jpg But honestly, I'm going to blame this one on my neighbor. She forced me into it, in much the same way UNICEF forces kids around the country to co-opt Halloween. It's supposed to be a day about grabbing fistfuls of candy and greedily shoving them in your mouth. Not about poor, hungry kids who need their shots. How dare the UN ask us to beg for loose change on this one time a year when we are allowed to beg for candy.

We'll show them.

We'll steal their money.

Now, let it be known that I did have a conscience. Meaning, I felt kind of bad about it. Even as I said on the way out the door "hey, lemme put this stethescope on so they think we are really into doing the UNICEF thing" I was still feeling pangs of guilt. The same kind of guilt I felt when I gave the dog my Brussel sprouts under the table and my mother caught me in the act and reminded me about starving kids in China. Well thanks, mom. I can really enjoy this steak now that I know some kid is dying from hunger tonight. Yea, I still ate the steak. But I thought about hungry kids while doing it. Same with UNICEF. I intended to pocket some of the money. But I thought about sick kids while doing it.

So we took our orange boxes and walked up and down the block and got some candy as well as money for UNICEF. It was pretty easy to get people to donate. Just say "For The Children" at anyone and its like saying "ali baba" at the cave of wonders. The pocketbook opens up. The wallet comes out. "Harvey, it's For The Children! Gimme a ten!" Then Harvey would come to the door and eye my fake stethescope and say something like "you really went all out there with the costume, kid," and I would say "Hey, put up or shut up." No, I didn't really say that. I would just smile and say thank you, pretending I was oblivious to the sarcasm.

By the end of the night we had a bag full of candy and two boxes stuffed with UNICEF money. We were a bit surprised because we thought if people gave to the box, they wouldn't give to the bag. I underestimated my neighbors. They did both.

We spread our candy loot out on Lori's bedroom floor and then opened the UNICEF boxes. $23.42 all together. Don't forget this was about 1972. So that's like 800 dollars with inflation and all. About 2 dollars Canadian.

"So, what are we gonna do with the money, Lori?"
"Duh. Go to the candy store tomorrow."
"Ummm....." I pointed to the mound of candy on the floor.
"Hmmm. Good point."
"We could always just give the money to UNICEF," I said.

Lori balked. No fucking way. She felt she had earned the right to that money by marching up and down five blocks and pretending to smile at everyone who answered their door.

I told her it was really all my doing that we got that much money in the first place. After all, I was wearing a stethoscope. I added a bit of credibility to our sales pitch. So I should make the decision here.

After a bit of arguing, I convinced her that we should turn our full UNICEF boxes in at school tomorrow, like all the other good kids would be doing.

She convinced me we could take out enough for Slurpees. So we did.

The next day at school, I was feeling all kinds of smug about handing in my box stuffed with poor people money.

Then Mrs. M. called on Jenny. Jenny stood in front of the class and proceeded to tell us how she dressed up in a REAL nurse's uniform borrowed from her mother and spent six hours going from door to door handing out hand drawn pamphlets on why it was important to drop money in the UNICEF box.

Whatever.

And then she told about how she collected over $100.

Oh.

And how she didn't carry a candy bag at all. Just the UNICEF box.

Oh.

I thought about this. Thought hard.

Decided that Jenny was a loser. Dreamed about lunch time, when I would get to eat my peanut butter cups and try on my wax lips.

Yea, I missed the point of the whole thing. I figured that out pretty quick.

I never did get my Slurpee, either. Lori stole my half of the money.

Yea, karma is a bitch, I know. -M

So these are the worst costumes we came up with. Remember, these are not the ones your parents came up with, these are ones you screamed to wear.

What was your worst costume ever?

Michele and Turtle write Late Night Typing through a haze of cleaning product fumes.

Archives

Dear Uberchief

Ted Rhobe Rae is unable to write this week, as he is dealing with a joint lawsuit brought against him by Child Protective Services and the Association for Protection of Midget Rights. Below, Uberchief dishes out advice in the form of a fable from the magical land of Deep Forest, where animals can talk, get drunk, and contract venereal disease.

Dear Uberchief,

My sister recently went to the local Sperm Bank and got artificially inseminated. I have reason to think she might have chosen one of my (many) samples.

Should I say anything?

Spanky in Spokane

Dear Spanky,

So you think that you may be the father of your sister's child? I've got just the moral for you. Your situation reminds me of when Pete Pelican moved to Deep Forest. Now, this was a long, long time ago, during the economic recession brought on by the conservative fiscal policies of Brian Badger (who was thankfully run out of office when the feds found over six gigs of kitty porn on his computer) and the animals of deep forest were having a very hard time finding jobs. Terry Turtle had to close his pet store and let all the Giblets run free. Percy Porcupine had to close the free clinic, and even Bird couldn't afford to live off of what meager offerings he received from those seeking advice. Pete had picked a bad time to come to Deep Forest. But he was a determined bird, and pretty soon he was going door to door, asking for work.

"Excuse me?" he said when Dr. Fox opened his door. "I'm Pete Pelican, and I'm new to Deep Forest. I wonder--do you have any work for me?"

Dr. Fox shook his head sadly. "No, I'm sorry. Normally I would, but because of the way things are right now, I even had to lay off most of my staff at the hospital. Sorry." GRSSHPPR.gif

Next Pete went to Terry Turtles house. "Excuse me?" he said when Terry opened the door, "I'm Pete Pelican, and I'm new to Deep Forest. I wonder--do you have any work for me?"

Terry shook his head sadly. "No, I'm sorry. Normally I would, but because of the economy, I even had to shut down my pet store. Sorry."

Finally, Pete came to the Hollow at the bottom of Big Tree where the Grasshopper family lived. "Excuse me?" he said when Mom Grasshopper opened the door, "I'm Pete Pelican, and I'm new to Deep Forest. I wonder--do you have any work for me?"

Mom Grasshopper thought for a second, then said, "Ah, yes. I need a coat hanger for Dad Grasshopper's new suit. Will you go to Bill Buffalo's corner store and get one for me? I need one so I can hang up Dad Grasshopper's new suit when I'm done ironing it. He has a big job interview today."

"Don't you remember?" said Dad Grasshopper from where he was sitting by the fire, "Bill had to close the store down."

"Then how will I get your suit ironed and keep it nice for your interview this afternoon?"

Just then, Mom Grasshopper noticed what a large beak Pete had. "Why Pete!" she squealed. "I think your beak would be a perfect place for me to hang the suit! I tell you what--if you will stand and hold the suit in your beak for an hour while Dad Grasshopper gets ready, then you can come over to our house for dinner every night this week!"

"That sounds great!" said Pete, proud of himself for being so industrious. He went inside and stood patiently next to Mom Grasshopper as she ironed Dad Grasshopper's new suit. When she was done, she took the jacket and the pants and turned to Pete.

"Now Pete," she said, "Open your mouth."

Pete opened his pelican mouth wide. Mom Grasshopper took the edge of the pants and the collar of the jacket and situated them on the edge of his bottom bill. When they were just so, she stood back and said, "Now, Pete, close your mouth!"

Pete snapped his mouth closed. Mom Grasshopper clapped. "That's great Pete!" she squealed. "Now the suit won't get wrinkled or dirty!"

Pete held the suit and indeed, it was crisp and clean for Dad Grasshopper's interview. That night, Pete and the whole Grasshopper family sat around the table celebrating, for Dad Grasshopper had been offered the job (and had several compliments on his lovely suit!).

The moral of the story is: sometimes a closed mouth is the next best thing to a coat hanger.

Hope that helps Spanky,

Uberchief

A Gallery of Ghoulish Guitars

Guitarists tend to be a pretty conservative bunch.

Before you jump to any conclusions, listen to me. Look at the popular guitars through history. There hasn't been a whole lot of change in their shapes over time, has there? We get some different paint here and there, but guitarists tend to like the tried and true.

Keeping with the theme of the upcoming ghoulish holiday, I'm going to celebrate some of the more unique guitar styles that have been produced. Rock music has always had an affinity for the macabre, gothic, and downright evil, so I present 10 Ghoulish Guitars:

1. The B.C. Rich Warlock

This Warlock will not grant you any musical powers.

Come on. You knew this one had to be number one. How many "evil" bands have you seen play these? King Diamond, Merciful Fate, Slayer, GWAR … the list continues. It wasn't the first evil-looking guitar, but it has definitely become the gold standard of them.

2. The J. Frog Skull and Bones guitar

We’re the Dream Warriors. Ain't gonna dream no more.

The first time you saw this guitar was in the video for Dokken’s "Dream Warriors" from the Nightmare on Elm Street 3 soundtrack. Most people think that this guitar was made by ESP, and they did in fact produce a look-alike model. But the real Skull and Bones guitar is made by JFrog and is sold through Ed Roman Guitars (too lazy to hotlink … Google it beeyotches). Anyway, George Lynch was under an endorsement contract with ESP and when they shot the "Dream Warriors" video, he had to swap out the neck on the guitar. Hence the confusion.

One damn cool guitar though.

3. Jackson Roswell Rhodes guitar

Possibly I've seen too much, Hangar 18, I know too much.

The Roswell Rhodes is a twist on Jackson’s popular Randy Rhodes-style V guitar. The V itself is probably one of the top 3 "evil" guitars played in rock and metal, but this takes it a step further by using "alien" imagery. The inlays on the fretboard are crop circles and the this guitar is plated with aircraft aluminum to give it an otherworldly look. The tuners are LSR gearless precision tuners making it look all that much more different.

4. Gibon SG

Satan smiling spreads his wings.

The original "evil" guitar. Bands such as Black Sabbath and AC/DC are primarily responsible for the SG’s place as the original six-string symbol of all that is rotten. When originally introduced in 1961 it was supposed to be a replacement for the original Les Paul. The SG bore the name "Les Paul" for that year, but in 1962, after Les Paul's contract with Gibson lapsed, they changed the name to SG (for solid guitar).

The double cutaway gives the guitar a bat-wing appearance. And, as we all know, those flying rodent creatures of the night are just plain evil.

5. Abstract Guitars Pagan Gothic

I don’t play … classical.

Perhaps derivative of the SG, this modern monster is a true ghoulish delight. It is made by Ed Roman guitars and is sold with the coffin case which helps the image, of course. There are also non-gothic models of this guitar offered, but I do think this one looks most wicked.

6. Schecter S-1 Devil Tribal

How evil can you be?

This guitar, as far as I can tell, is no longer offered by Schecter. But the basic body shape is still available in their S-1 model. However, you no longer get the evil-looking headstock or this super cool tribal inlay. Not in their base Diamond series models anyway.

You can see that this guitar borrows a lot from a lot of other guitars. The body size seems very Les Paul influenced, but the double cut horns have a very SG shape to them. The headstock seems influenced by B.C. Rich. But the cool thing about Schecter is that they offered all these cool things, and really good hardware, at a very good price. At least they used to.

7. The Zorax Jackson

What the hell is this guitar doing?

I'm not even sure where this guitar came from. It has to have been a custom shop order. But how neat is that? It just looks like some evil alien, fish thingy. Who would even play this? GWAR?

8. Damien Death Cross

If you wanna find hell with me …

Definitely one of the more radical ways to express your Satanic tendencies via lutherie, the Damien Death Cross is another offering from Ed Roman's Abstract Guitars. Certainly plays on themes common among the "evil." You could just picture King Diamond or Slayer throwing down on one of these.

9. Gene Simmons Axe Bass

Burn with me. Taking you higher.

How can you have a list of ghoulish guitars and not include the Axe bass? Luthier Steve Carr created the bass for Simmons and it has become iconic. Truly a symbol of outlandish rock and roll.

10. Heavy metal

Heavy metal, man. What more can you say?

So, you thought a fake guitar axe was enough, huh? This guitar was created by knife maker Steve Licata for Ed Roman. Roman claims that he can have custom guitars like this made by Licata starting at an economical $2,500. He says that if he were to price this one, it would go for around $6,000.

Sorry, I don’t need to chop someone’s head off while playing a blazing solo.

Cullen plays an axe and writes daily over here.

Archives

How to Cheat on Your Wife and Why You Shouldn't

Please welcome our guest author Ted Bronson, who will appear here from time to time.

O.K. guys, we have all been there. Things at home are boring or stressful or otherwise making you nuts and you think that all you need to do is pick up a little strange wool and you'll feel young/handsome/in control again. Guess what. It ain't gonna happen!!

1151409128GckqB0.jpgWhat you are gonna feel instead is even more stress trying to balance your mistress with your wife and kids and job and everyone will feel it and get suspicious and pissed and your old lady is likely to pull a Bobbit on your ass.

Think guys, your wife has put up with enough of your shit by now don't you think? Even if she works, statistically, she still does most of the housework. If you have kids, she probably does most of the care giving--- taking them to and from school, soccer, doctor, whatever. She gives them their baths, feeds them their dinners, packs their schoolbags, does all the laundry in the house, and all the other myriad jobs that come with raising YOUR kids. You OWE her to not fuck around. You OWE her to be there for your kids. In short, you owe her your time and cheating on her is like stealing from her what is her due.

Besides, cheating on your wife WILL be found out, eventually. We as guys generally think too much with our dicks and not enough with our heads and you will make a mistake eventually. Finally, when you do fuck up, it makes the rest of us look bad. Whenever my wife tells me about the girl at work who has slept with every guy in the office, married or not, it casts the shadow of suspicion on all the women I work with at MY office. With that said as a disclaimer, this article will give you some ideas on how to cover your tracks a little better so that you WON'T make us all look like assholes.

First and foremost, DON'T FUCK SOMEONE YOU WORK WITH!!! I cannot stress this enough. The stereotype is there for a reason. Yeah, things suck at home and the sweet little copygirl has been making eyes at you and trying to get you to help her 'fax' in the mailroom for weeks now. DON'T DO IT!! This same little twiff is the one who can bust you for sexual harassment just as soon as you forget her birthday or don't sign off on her promotion recommendation form, or anything else she sees as the tiniest slight. So then you lose your job, your wife and kids, your reputation, and in some places face jail time or lawsuits on top of all that.

This, guys, is a classic form of screwing yourself. My wife tells me about a guy she works with that tried to kiss the receptionist, in his cubicle, in the middle of the work day, while other people were a mere 3 feet away behind a partition. pussy.jpgThis guy is a rock with lips. Sharp as a bag of marbles. Just plain dumb. Fortunately for the guy, the receptionist laughed him off and walked away, telling no one but my wife of the incident. Besides being dumb, this guy is very lucky. A good rule of thumb: If she works in the same building, don't try to pick her up. Of course, that means trying to score somewhere else.

Remember, your wife probably knows down to the penny how much you get paid, how much is in the bank, and reads all the credit card bills. Since we all know how much it takes to support a girlfriend, how can you possibly expect to start suddenly having one? I have a friend who had a credit card his wife knew nothing about. He had the statements come to his office, he kept it in a drawer in his office, had it completely hidden. Or so he thought. After about a year of running around on her with this little piece he picked up at a lunch counter, he had quite a credit history on that little piece of plastic. Motels, lunches, gifts, etc. Then they decided to move into a new apartment. Of course the guy didn't think anything about it when asked to provide credit references and give a home number for a contact point. So when his credit report comes back and the wife hears about this card, she does some investigating thinking it is a case of identity theft. She manages to bully the credit card company into faxing her a history on the card. She sees everything, including all the gifts he bought that she didn't receive. Needless to say, the guy is now single and that is the only card he has left, his mistress left him, and his grown kids won't speak to him. So how can one get around this? Easy. CASH. Take out X dollars every week for 'incidentals' to include gas, lunches, smokes whatever. The wife will agree naturally to limit what you are putting on Mr. Plastic and think nothing of it. Be sure to bring home change every day and put it in a jar or something to prove your 'economizing' is working. But what she won't know is that you are really spending it on slapping uglies at lunch. Course, it means you are going to have to give up your real lunch and smokes or whatever. Remember, this is going to work only as long as you don't forget a receipt in you pocket or go to the ATM more often that SHE thinks you ought to.

Next, if you suddenly get a cellular phone after not having one forever, you damn sure better get your wife one first, for her 'safety'. And for damn sure don't give the little lunch counter girl the number, just use it to call her. But be sure to get a trace-block on it so the 69 she does on you isn't *69.shunwhite+notellmotel.jpg I have another married friend who was sitting down with his wife when the cell phone rang. It was the husband of the girl he was shagging. The guy made it sound innocent, and asked for the wrong name, explained that he found the number 'cleaning out his boss' files' and thought he may be a potential customer. Turns out his little fling was foolish enough to leave his name and number programmed into HER phone and hubby got curious. This brings up two other points: 1) if at all possible, find a married woman to diddle with- she has as much to lose as you, if not more, and is less likely to try to destroy your life: or 2) find someone who is content being the other woman because she is fucking several other guys at the same time she's fucking you.

As with ANY chance encounter though, make absolutely certain she can't get knocked up. This can mean finding an oral artist and being happy with that, only having anal sex, or even better, getting a vasectomy. Nothing ruins a night at home with the in-laws and grandparents faster than a process server knocking on your door with a paternity suit. But even if you take all these precautions, WEAR A GODDAMN RUBBER. A dose will make you not only suddenly single, but a laughingstock as well. Not to mention possibly dead or a murderer if you give your wife AIDS.

Big things here NOT to do. Statistically, when a guy starts fucking around, he makes the same mistakes as the million guys before him.

1. He starts to work out. Don't you think your wife will notice when you suddenly start going to the gym, losing weight, etc. when for X number of years you have just been the thing she vacuums around?

2. He starts to lose interest in having sex with his wife. No matter how hosed your marriage is, if you stop having sex with your wife completely, she is gonna think something is up.

3. He starts making changes in bed and wanting more sex. The first time I ever tried to finger my wife's ass while giving her head, she almost divorced me because she wanted to know where I was getting ideas like that. Same when I quit smoking and realized that my appetite for more than food had increased.

Needless to say, I would never go around behind my wife's back. I am deeply committed to our relationship, love her with all my soul, and don't want to lose my kids' respect. But even with all that going for me, she sometimes gives me the skunk-eye. Hell, writing this article has made her have doubts and she KNOWS better.

Finally guys, and this is the biggest thing so pay attention, no strange pussy you ever pick up can give you all the things your wife does. No way. No how. Not ever. The only thing another woman can offer you is sex--not the love, support, friendship, and stability that your wife can. The risks are too high, you make all men look like pigs, and you throw away your own self-respect. But, if you feel like you just gotta go get some freak, that you just can't keep up your end of the bargain you made with her, that in the final analysis you have failed to keep the lizard brain at bay, then be honest enough to tell her and ask for a divorce. A divorce like that will cost you a lot less than it will after you get caught. And you will get caught. Don't kid yourself, buddy. Women are smarter than we are, talk more about their sex lives than we do with their girlfriends, read more and watch more, and are more suspicious because historically they have more to lose.

Ted Bronson has a wife, two kids and a clean credit history

Guest writer archives

Party Line - The Story Thus Far

Due to an misalignment in our flux capictor, one week of Back Forty went missing, and thus the storyline appeared to have a continuity problem. So today we give you the current issue of the strip, as well as all the strips in this arc. And we'll get that flux capacitor fixed right away.


week8.jpg

sharkattack.jpg


Nick Krohn is also known as "Jonah" at 1-555-HOTMALE

Archives

October 28, 2006

The Fine Art of Worrying

Michele takes the Gauntlet for a rare Sunday morning drive...

I've always been a worrier. alfred_e_neuman.jpgIt's just what I do. When I was little I would worry about the Russians and plane crashes and my parents dying in a horrific fire at the drive-in while they were watching Mothra. Yes, a fire at the drive-in. I was little. Even then, my imagination soared. I worried about school. I worried if my stuffed animals could breathe in my toy box. I worried if people liked me. It was pretty easy to let go of that worry once I realized they didn't. If only the Russians would have had the decency to ease my mind like that.

The worrying not only carried on into my later years, but intensified and then was accompanied by panic. Several years ago, I went on some medications to help stem the duo of Panic and Worry. A year later, I stopped taking them (note, I do not recommend going cold turkey off anxiety meds). Medication made me feel absent from myself. That's the simplest way I could explian it. I hated it. Sure, the panic attacks were gone. The anxiety was under control. But I was basically null and void as a human being. Not a sacrifice I was willing to make. No, I did not want to try other meds. I would do this on my own. I would face the panic and worry head on with only my wits and good looks.

Ok, wits.

Half wits?

The thing about Worry and Panic is that they form the perfect storm of anxiety. When someone already has all this anxiety running around in their system, this super cell of stress causes a transformation in the person. In the case of myself, this transformation is an alternate personality. We call her Worst Case Scenario Girl. WCSG, as she is known, can take any situation and make a DEFCON-1 disaster out of it. Kid is five minutes late coming home from school? He must be laying dead in a ditch after being beat up by some bullies who wanted to steal his test answers. Hear helicopters in the middle of the night? There must have been a break out at the county jail and the escapees are running around your neighborhood - no wait, they are in your yard - and they are going to break into your house and hold you hostage like Mickey Rourke in that movie. With that chick. Forgot the name. But you get my point.

It's not easy being like this. I don't want to be like this. It's a hell of a way to live. Constantly one step away from a panic attack. Most of my days and nights are spent with my heart racing and my stomach in knots, my breath short and my hands shaky. I'm spring loaded and ready to go.

Wake up. Worry if it's going to rain. Or snow. Or not rain or snow. If it's going to snow, should I go to work? What if it snows a lot in the afternon and I get stuck in a snowdrift on the way home from work and my cell phone dies and everyone is wondering where I am and maybe I should put a blanket in the car just in case. And some water. And maybe some food. Just in case I get stuck on one of those deserted stretches of lonesome highway....that don't exist here. I know how ridiculous my worries are. I know when someone says "I'll call you in five minutes" and seven minutes later I start worrying about them, it's ridiculous. But they have to understand. My anxiety has a mind of its own. It does what it wants. I can argue with it and talk it down and tell it that it's being an ass, but its a force that will never give in. And then like a mental Ultraman, all these anxieties and worry and panic join together to form the most formidable opponent that serenity, peace and reason have ever known. Worst Case Scenario Girl has arrived.

She may be my alter ego but I loathe her. I don't like when she shows up. But it happens. I can't make her go away any more than I can make any other parts of my personality go away. She's part of me. I've come to accept her like one accepts a large tumor sticking out of their face.

So WCSG has been hanging around consistently for a week or so. She hasn't fully taken me over yet, she's sort of just hanging around the corners of my mind, waiting for that right time to set off my spring-loaded action. Just one little tweak of the spring and she'll be in full control.

See, it's a good thing that FTTW has the format it does now. Remember back when it was just me and Turtle and we would post a couple of times a day? If we still did that, WCSG would be taking over the site in a few days. You would get to experience the inner workings of my alter ego:


Day 1 of Turtle's Road Trip
Haven't heard from him in ten hours. I'm sure he is in a ditch in Colorado.

Day 2 of Turtle's Road Trip
Haven't heard from him in eight hours. I'm sure that he's changed his mind and has decided to instead join the gay clown rodeo in Wyoming.

Day 4 of Turtle's Road Trip
Haven't heard from him in four hours. I'm sure he is being eaten by the children of the corn in Nebraska.

Day 6 of Turtle's Road Trip
Haven't heard from him in ten minutes. I bet he ran into Large Marge at a truck stop and she knocked him out, stuck him in a bathtub full of ice and cut out his kidneys.

You think I'm kidding. Don't think these scenarios haven't already played out in my head. Well, all except one because that's kind of ridiculous. He doesn't really like clowns.

I've already accepted the fact that I will be worrying and panicking and worst case scenario-ing until he pulls into my driveway. Even then I'm going to check his body for the the tell tale signs of kidney removal. But this is what I do. It's how I am. No amount of talking to myself is going to stop it. And I can sit here and say, well girl, you are not the one doing the actual driving across the country, so what the hell are you stressing about?

Well, right now, I'm stressing about stressing. Worrying about worrying. Panicking about panicking. My head is a weird place to be sometimes. I can sit here and pace and stress over things I have no control over. It's so easy to do. But there's a side of my brain that so wants to gain control over these things but can't, so it takes control of other things. This is when I put my CDs in alphabetical order. Rewash all my silverware. Organize a cabinet. Eat an entire bag of Chex Mix, but leave all the peanuts. Start Legend of Zelda over from the very beginning. Anything to keep WCSG at bay. Finding order anywhere in my life - if I can't find it in my brain - can usually keep her away for a few hours. Sleep can keep her away too, I discovered. But I really don't want to take that route. I've been in a place before where I crawled into bed to escape my demons and it was about four months before I got out again. I don't want to be there again.

It's kind of hard to explain to people around you what's going on when WCSG shows up. Hell, it's even hard to explain the Panic and Worry guys. When you are talking to a person who is, for lack of a better word, normal, it's hard to explain why you think the way you do. Why you act the way you do. Why you cry all the time or why you always think something is wrong when it's not. "It's just the way my head works" isn't really a good explanation and, if anything, it makes me worry more because now I'm thinking, well he probably thinks I am insane. And a handful. So now I'm worrying that he can't handle my thinking process. Or doesn't want to. Which sets off a whole new set of worries. And here comes WCSG, swooping in, taking over. It's a vicious cycle. And an ugly one. I really don't want anyone to see it, especially someone I love. My family is mostly used to it. Plus, they are stuck with me no matter what. It's not them I worry about.

I want to learn how to take on WCSG. This trip is a good place to start. I want to come up with an arch nemesis for her. Someone who can swat down her conspiracy theories, someone who can fight off her far fetched fantasies, someone who can shoot lasers at Panic and Worry before they can get together to form WCSG.

Sure, there's Jack Daniels. And there's sleep. And there's Xanax.

I want to choose None of the Above.

I want to be able to tell myself that the children of the corn don't really exist. That there are no gay clown rodeos in Wyoming. That no one has ever been swallowed up by Cleveland before. That turtle has no desire to join up with the Amish in Pennsylvania and turn to a life of raising barns.

And then I can transfer this to every day life, where I will be able to convince myself that not every day will bring some kind of unmitigated distaster. That the sky is not falling and my kids don't have some rare disease and that tree in the backyard is not going to fall on my roof and crush my house and kill my cat.

Maybe I can do it. Maybe I can't. But I'm certainly going to try to slay WCSG before she slays me.

Michele once had a crush on Alfred E. Nueman

Archives

[wcsg was made here]

NFL Week 8 - Interview Time

Ernie steps out in front of a Faster Than the World backdrop and stands behind the podium. (We are always looking for sponsors for the backdrop, just so you know)

Ernie the FTTW Football Guy: Well, we all know what happened last week, but last week is last week. It’s behind us. You move on. This week is a new week and a new opportunity. You can’t move forward when you’re looking backwards and all that shit. So let’s just get this over with.. First question…

Fictional Main Stream Sports Media interviewer: So, how would you rate your performance last week? Most of your game picks were totally off. I mean, most of them could not have been more wrong.. What do you say to that?'90-92 patriots.jpg

Ernie the FTTW Football Guy: Well, I have to tell you, I had a really bad week last week. The preparation was not there and it really showed on Sunday. I totally fucking sucked, really. My gut feeling for almost every game was just dead wrong. I don’t know what it was. I think maybe it had to do with the bland turkey sandwich that I ate for lunch that day. In hindsight I think maybe I should have put some salsa* on it or something.

Fictional MSSM interviewer: That’s a bit of an uncharacteristic response from you, not taking the blame for what happened and throwing your lunch under the bus like that.

Ernie the FTTW Football Guy: Yeah. Well. Thanks for making me feel like Peyton Manning after a playoff loss. Hey, nobody’s perfect right? I think that was obvious by my picks last week. Hopefully nobody is taking them and you know, doing something illegal with them. Gambling is illegal here at Bushwood you know. If you did happen to, you know… my bad, but then again, what were you thinking using my picks, you tool?

Fictional MSSM interviewer
: Have you been drinking?

Ernie the FTTW Football Guy: What? Me? Never. Next question please.

Fictional MSSM interviewer: How are you feeling this week?

Ernie the FTTW Football Guy: "I think I'm probable. Day-to-day."**

Fictional MSSM interviewer: Any final thoughts before we head into this week's picks?

Ernie the FTTW Football Guy: I just need to go out there and concentrate on my own game, follow the game plan and execute. It’s all about the execution. I think last week, I tried to do something new with those ‘From the Gut’ picks and it kind of backfired on me. This week I just need to get back to doing what works. And that means putting my throwing glove on and pulling my game-day picks totally out of my ass. So that is what I’m going to do. I’m literally going to pull them right out of my ass. Well maybe not ‘literally’ because that would be gross, heh..

So, this was kind of fun. What time do you want to do this next week?

Fictional Main Stream Sports Media interviewer: Ah, we’ll get back to you. Thanks…

*Salsa will totally fix any bland sandwich. Just spread a little on there with a knife like you would do with mayo. Awesome.

** Quote from Patriots Head Coach Bill Belichick, when asked by a reporter about the Patriots’ latest rash of injuries. Wiseass…

This week’s “Totally Out of My ASS’ picks:

Arizona at Green Bay – Jeez. Who am I supposed to pick here? Does Arizona get up off the mat after last weeks humiliating 22-9 loss and come back with a win? Against Green Bay at home in October? Ah no. Green Bay.

Atlanta at Cincinnat
i – Another one that’s tough to pick. With a very difficult schedule ahead of them, Cincy’s getting into that ‘we need to win this game NOW’ mode. Atlanta won a tough one last week against The Steelers. Letdown time for Atlanta? I thinksomaybe. Cincy.

Baltimore at New Orleans
– This is going to be a good game. That means my local FOX affiliate will assuredly be showing the Arizona / Green Bay game. I’m going to take New Orleans here.

Houston at Tennessee – Phht. When in doubt, flip a quarter. Where’s a quarter? Fuck. Here’s a guitar pick. The side with ‘Fender’ printed on it is ‘heads.’ Head’s Houston, tail’s, Tennessee. It’s tails.

Jacksonville at Philadelphia – Jacksonville is going to beat Philly at home. I don’t know why I think this. I’m pulling these out of my ass remember?

Seattle at Kansas City – K.C. is going to the 3rd string for their quarterback now that Damon Huard, a.k.a. Chandler Bing, is hurt. Kansas City is a tough place to win, but I gotta think Seattle fully takes advantage here. If they don’t get the win, then obviously the Football Gods are just fucking with me to make me look bad in front of all you fine Fooseball Fans. They are like that you know.

San Francisco at Chicago – Chicago will be 7-0 come Monday. No need to discuss.sunday1.jpg

Tampa Bay at N.Y. Giants
– Hmmm. I almost picked Tampa and then I realized they were playing away in New York at the end of October. That means it might be chilly outside and we all know what happens to Tampa when it gets chilly out. That means The Giants get the win.

St. Louis at San Diego – Interesting game. Tough pick. Both teams are 4-2. I’m going with San Diego. Yup. I am.

Indianapolis at Denver – Denver. I told you last week, I’m picking against Indy the rest of the way, and that’s not changing. Besides, I think Denver really will win this one. This is another one of those rare occasions when you will see me actually root for Denver. I’m hoping to see a lot of the infamous ‘Peyton Manning Face’ during this game, kind of like a preview of it before the Colts come to New England next week. Manning faces Denver safety John Lynch one week, then Pats safety Rodney Harrison the next. Heh he heh.. Cut that meat you little bitch!

N.Y. Jets at Cleveland – J-E-T-S. Everyone in Cleveland will be pissed. Again.

Pittsburgh at Oakland – Pittsburgh should have their way with Oakland in this game and based on the way many of their fans dress, they probably will not mind.

Dallas at Carolina – Poor Drew. He’s been benched. I think it’s a ploy by Dallas Coach Bill Parcells to light a fire under Bledsoe. He hates riding the bench more than anything. Remember when he was replaced by Tom Brady in New England (thank you) and then traded to Buffalo the following season? Bledsoe had something to prove that year and he was en-fuego in Buffalo. Being benched in Dallas? Same thing. Parcells is a dick but he knows how to manipulate his players. As far as the game goes, I’ll take Carolina. Watching The Cowboys this year has been like watching a circus. In a way, it’s sad and cruel, but it’s also very entertaining.

New England at Minnesota
– This is going to be a tough game for my Patriots. When I first saw this game on the schedule during the summer, I put a ‘W’ next to this one for The Pats, but Minnesota has really come out and turned things around this year. (Note to The Football Gods: Notice the total admiration and respect that I am giving to my team’s opponent. Thank you Football Gods. You are wise and powerful.)

A lot of people see this as a season defining game for both of these teams and I think it will be. My prediction? I predict I’ll be acting like a whack-job maniac on Monday Night as my Wife tells me, ‘I’ve had enough of this nonsense. I’m going to bed’. Now that’s one you can bet on.

Ernie is available for interviews. For a reasonable cost.

Archives

It's Cold Tonight

It rains. It pours. You lose power and it snows. I think that rhymes.

Anyways, tonight we are both dealing with weather. Michele is dealing with some blizzard or hurricane and I'm dealing with if it is too chilly to go shirtless to the store. Weather extremes. We both have to deal with it and this is how we did it.

turtle starts to preach.

Bad weather always seems to happen in New York. I don't know why god seems to hate New York and seems to love California. My running theory is that god loves me and hates Michele. She seems to have a little tiny black cloud that just floats above her and only her. I think she was Charlie Brown in her last life. I mean it's funny to watch the weather patterns over her head but really, after awhile, it really does get a little sad.212684053_f6138ef302_m.jpg

Like taping up a cat's foot and watching it do that little cat dance, oh you know you all have done it so don't look at me like that, Michele and her bad weather are just a thing you look at and laugh at for awhile.Then feel bad for. But, it's not my fault god hates New York.

I have no idea why god hates Florida and New York so bad. In some past life, those states must have really pissed him off. Like biblical pissed off. It was easy to figure out why god flooded New Orleans. He wasn't invited to Mardi Gras. That's a lesson I think you all should remember. God wants to see girls gone wild too. If god can't toss beads to topless girls, god will flood your town.That's why topless girls and god are on our invite list to the wedding. I'd rather see god throwing beads with dancing topless girls than have him flood our wedding.

See that would be a bad thing.

But, New York is harder to figure out. They did something there that pissed him off. Something that made them have really bad blizzards and snowstorms. Florida is a little easier to figure out. My theory of Florida is that god just got tired of the old people who moved there. Waiting for them to die takes a lot of patience. I don't think god has that much patience. I mean really, waking up each day and looking at all the old skin wondering when they are going to be your problem must take a lot of time. So I think god sends in hurricanes just to get it all over with. Deal with it all on one day. Might as well get the Grim Reaper in on all of this. Shit. God wants to work a nine to five like you do too. Give him a break.

But New York escapes my theory. I mean, it's just like San Francisco. Financial hub. But it's nice in San Francisco everyday. It's just like Los Angeles. Entertaiment hub. New York has everything going for it. So what happened?

The Reverend Al Sharpton.

I fully believe that when Al Sharpton wakes up in the morning, god frowns. He dispenses his anger with rain, wind and snow on New York because of a fat man who likes to wear alot of gold.

Either that or cause Cher tours there alot.

I don't know.

I told you my theory wasn't perfect. - T

michele gives a snow job:

Weather. We get a lot of it here. Really, we get it all. Today we had gale force winds. Last week it was flooding. We've got heat waves and ice storms and monsoons and blizzards.

Wait. Let me say this. I know damn well that right now, turtle is busy writing something in which he is making fun of me. I just want to say that it's pretty hard to take serious a person who calls you in the morning and says "I'm f-f-f-reezing" with chattering teeth and then you find out that it's 72 degrees. I had to scrape ice off my windshield yesterday, bud. And you know what? You're moving here in a few days. Go check out the high temperatures for the upcoming week. I hope you have a heavy jacket. Because your 72 degree days in November are long gone.

Anyhow. Let's talk about blizzards. We get them here. Personally, I think they are kind of fun. A few days in the house playing video games, drinking hot chocolate an watching your neighbor's kid clear your driveway with a snowblower. curse you, mother nature!And watching the local newscasters go crazy. You would think they'd never seen snow before the way they react when there's a storm coming in. It's a weird phenomenon that strikes whenever more than five inches of snow is predicted around here. People start acting as if they had lived in pure sunshine and heat the whole time. OMG! White stuff falling from the sky! We're all gonna DIE! Please. You all drive Lincoln Navigators and Hummers with twelve-wheel drive. The town will clear the roads within 24 hours and your kids will be pelting the toddler across the steet with snowballs within two.

I don't know what everyone gets uptight about. stand in the place where you areAnd I certainly don't know why they all feel the need to run to the grocery store as soon as Sam Champion says the word snow. It's just a gut reaction in Long Islanders, I guess. HOLY SHIT! It's going to SNOW! Gather the children! Man your posts! DEFCON ONE! And, like a sea of panicky lemmings, they drive en masse to their local delis and supermarkets and Dairy Barns, stocking up on milk and bread. Yes, milk and bread. It's an interesting phenomenon and I'm not sure if it's indegenous to Long Island, but it's been around for as long as I can remember. There must be some forgotten urban legend that wove its way around the Island decades ago. A suburban family wakes one morning to find that it has snowed. The mom goes into the kitchen only to find that there is only a half quart of milk and two slices of bread left! The horror! The family screams, the kids cry, the mother frantically tries to pump milk out of her breasts even though she weaned the youngest eight years ago. And oh, irony of ironies, the deli just two blocks away has one gallon of fresh, whole milk left and one loaf of white bread on the shelf. If only there were some way to get two blocks away with having to trudge through the monster snow storm that dumped two inches of the white stuff all over town!

That would explain the way people head out in droves to the store when a storm warning hits. Innate fear, left over from the telling and retelling of the fate of the poor Levittown family who had to eat each other's flesh and drink each other's blood to stay alive during the great snow dusting of 1931.

I'm not trying to disparage those who feel the need to prepare for a snow storm. If the weather channel says we're going to get eight inches of the white stuff, it's a good idea to have the things you need in the house. It's just the whole milk and bread thing that's perplexing. I worked at my uncle's deli for about seven years and every winter, it was the same thing. Snow alert equals run on milk and bread. No one bought anything to go with the items. No cheese or ham for the bread. No boxes of hot chocolate or cereal to go with the milk. No one bought toilet paper or soda or cans of soup. Just milk and bread. It would get to the point where a line would snake around the deli and I'd be ringing the customers up as fast as I could, to get them in and out before a fight broke out over the last loaf of Wonder bread. He's buying a gallon of milk and he lives by himself! Lynch him, that selfish pig! Flaming torches and pitchforks ensue.

The second the first flake falls, everyone runs for cover. freshly fallen silent shroud of snowThey lock up the doors and windows and ration out the milk and bread to family members. Sorry kid, you're only five. You don't really need a whole slice of bread to fill that belly. Yes, I know the store is only a block away and we have an SUV. But, it's a blizzard, Timmy. A blizzard! You might go outside and be blinded by the storm and fall down a well and then we'd have to send Lassie out after you. And we're saving Lassie as a last resort for dinner on Tuesday.

Never mind that there's six pounds of chicken in the freezer, two dozen eggs in the fridge and a Poland Springs cooler that offers hot or cold water in the kitchen. We're talking milk and bread here. No one wants to end up like that long ago family, turning into cannibals and then possibly zombies because they were unprepared for the storm at hand.

Me, I prefer to just stock up on the real necessities. Jack Daniels and tampons.

Which reminds me of this story that happened one day when they predicted a snow storm.

I get to the store and there's a local reporter out there, questioning everyone about the snow, because you know how those news people love a good storm story. He was asking shoppers what they were buying, what were they stocking up on (come on people, it's 6 inches, not 3 feet!) and asking how they were getting ready for the weather. I see him approaching me as I walk towards the entrance. I'm not in a very good mood. Traffic was bad, I'm tired and cranky. I do not want to be on the news talking about buying toilet paper and water. So he stands in front of me, cameraman in tow, and throws the microphone in front of my face.

"So," he says, "What are you buying today m'am?"

I say nothing but this does not deter him.

"Are you stocking up on necessities for the first storm of the year?"

I look straight into the camera and grin.

"I'm buying Tampons," I say.

Needless to say, I did not make it onto the 11:00 news. -M

So those are our stories and somewhat out there theories of bad weather experiences. Well, not so much as me. I was in a zen moment wondering why it walways rains on the East Coast. Probably some kind of weather pattern thing. I don't know. That's why I have the weather channel.

So what experiences have you had?

A Little Of This And Some Of That

Another week has flown by and it’s time to talk about something new this week! Aren’t you excited? I suppose this week I’ll try to muddle through by talking to you randomly and perhaps the article will flow from there. So, anyway here we stand at the edge of fall, looking into that vast chasm that is winter…

winter2.jpgYou know, I really dislike winter for a few reasons, one is the cold. Brrrrrrrrr! And the other is the snow and ice… Hazardous driving isn’t it? Don’t you just hate having to scrape the windows in the mornings? I know I do. You know my poor car has been through snow banks, ice skids, collisions, and all manners of abuse. (Those car crashes were not my fault I swear!) The clunky boots, the multiple layers, Oh and WET MITTENS! These just make for bad winter seasons.

As for the good things about winter, I like cuddling in a warm house on a chilly night with a glass of wine. (Preferably in front of a fireplace.) I like to go outside on the first snowfall and look at the flakes fall… (Which happened just the other day actually, I sat outside with my guy and cuddled on the first snow of the season. It was very sweet!) I also like sledding, skiing, (I even tried snowboarding!). I like the winter because it inspires the joy of spring and soon after, summer! That’s my time to be out and about! Over a lot of the winter months I tend to be a Hermit Queen. However, this happens to be one of the best times to do drag. Want to know why? Well I’ll tell you! Because part of the way I do my drag, involves layers of tight fabrics, in order to achieve the desired look. During the summer months, these layers become a veritable oven during the summer months, because you can’t even step outside to cool down at all! Even in the winter, these layers insulate me to the point where I sweat even in 40 degree weather! (Sometimes even colder.) So ladies I have a question for you:

HOW CAN YOU STAND TO WEAR HEELS IN WINTER?

I have been in these hazardous shoes in the dead of winter, and I can’t help but wish that my shoes didn’t make me feel like I’m wearing socks on a newly waxed wooden floor. I actually went to a store and found a pair of great heels that actually had a really great boot treads for those deep snow days, but even so I see more ladies now and then wearing these OPEN TOE shoes with 4 inches of snow on the ground. Goodness!

MEN, be aware that this may be the leading cause of “cold feet syndrome” in the sack, you know she wants to put them on you to warm them, and you know how it goes, her feet are so like ice that you expect them to stick your leg hairs! Ladies, no worries, I am perfectly aware that some men have the same problems too! (I’m one of them!) Sometimes curling up to those people must be like trying to defrost the microwave dinner by rubbing the foil with a bare hand! So I ask you ladies, don’t make “cold foot syndrome” worse. Wear socks and good shoes in the winter, it won’t hurt to have toasty toes, plus, doesn’t the slush annoy you when it skooshes between your toes? I know my dog won’t go more than 3 feet from me in slushy weather… I think even he needs booties! I have performed in the winter with dress shoes on, but even I had a pair of shoes for my outdoor travels. Speaking of women’s apparel, allow me to offer to you ladies:

MY PERSONAL APOLOGIES FOR THE “BRA” OR “TORTURE DEVICE
brapain.jpg

Now then, we all know that a bra serves a function to help the back, and provide better support for ones boobies, and this is good, but I have fake boobies and they get in my way ALL The time! And the bra, oh my goodness, the under wire cutting into my ribs, combined with the pull of the strap on my shoulders, it’s no wonder so many women suffer from headaches, the blood is cut off from the brain due to the uncomfortable devices they place on themselves. (I just thank god that corsets are not “in”!) Sometimes it amazes me that we perceive beauty as something pulled and pushed into a certain form and painted, as opposed to the natural beauty of the unsupported human figure. I know men have it easier, but they look more ridiculous naked than women do, if it’s any consolation, what with the jiggling that goes on down there, and the embarrassment of it being painfully obvious when a guy is excited, when it comes to arousal, women have it easier. I think the closest that men have come to the uncomfortable-ness in clothing, would be the tie. I don’t know about you other guys, but I feel very claustrophobic in a tie, like I’m cutting off my throat...(Perhaps I make mine a little too tight!) Either way, I hope
someday a truly wonderful bra comes out one day that supports and contours, with out all the stress of back clasps, adjustable straps that are somehow ALWAYS uneven, under wires, and push up styles. Bless you all for continuing the art of torture for beauty just for your guys, gay and straight men alike, thank you and appreciate the pain that is modern beauty. Now if we could find the equivalent for men, maybe they would be a little more hesitant to suggest you do even more to shove your body in clothes that are less than truly comfortable, just so they have something to look at. You know, I am so glad I’m a man, and as a drag queen I appreciate it even more, because I only have to go through the hell of armpit shaving only once in a great while, when there are women everywhere just about slicing off skin to look good.

I think that’s enough on that right now… I think I’ve embarrassed everyone enough. Perhaps we talk a little more about love? Why not I’ve got time!

Let me think, where did we leave off last week? Ah yes, we were discussing dating attire, and what happened to the evolution of love and courtship, right? So let’s go on about the good things about dating here in 2006.

INTERNET DATING
bad_date_cover.jpg

Ok, I’ve spoken out a lot about the negative aspect of the internet, faulty chat rooms and liars on the net, as well as the predators that are abound in the area, but what about the good aspect of the internet? Well, there are a lot of people there to interact with, and I think that it’s good to make up a decent profile for whatever sight you are going to join. I try to be honest about everything that I can without giving up anything really personal, like my real name, or my mailing/ street address. But why not be honest about your weight/ weight, sexual fetishes, and real likes and dislikes? I believe that the more honest I am in my profile, the more likely a person who responds to it will actually like who I am. If I was to lie, it would be obvious from the first encounter, and a relationship based on a lie is really not a good way to start… Even if you’re just going to be friends.

I have done some good dating and bad dating, some of the bad dates make for interesting, and sometimes raunchy stories! Among the more colorful was the guy who was about twice the weight of what he had on his profile, which made me feel sorry for someone so sad as to think that no one would like him for who he was. There was also a man that I met who had issues with body fluids; he would about gag if someone nearby spat on the sidewalk, the poor dear. On the positive side, I’ve met a man once who would have been a great match, but couldn’t get over the fact that I did drag every so often, and then there was a guy who came over specifically with the intention of bringing up my mood, no sex involved. That was about the sweetest thing anyone has ever done just out of the kindness of their heart. So there are diamonds out among them ladies and gentlemen, just remember some of my tips for internet love. Be honest to a point. Leave a little for discovery, but answering questions and asking them back is a great way to just enjoy chatting online.

DON’T go “hunting” for a mate, just put up a profile and chat with different people on a public chat room, those interested in you send you an e-mail, let it go from there. DO baddate2.jpgcheck and see who’s online when you are, see if they are cute and if the profile is something you’d be interested in, send an e-mail expressing your curiosity in who they are, just don’t harass them if they don’t get back to you. People frequently have no courtesy in returning e-mails to parties that are unappealing, so leave it at one e-mail, and leave it at that, there are plenty fish out in that great big ocean, don’t spend your time going after one white whale, we all know how that story went. Try to keep in mind that the idea of these places are to be fun and interesting, one or two bad encounters isn’t the end of the line, there are assholes everywhere, they‘re just harder to spot online than when you’re in a bar.

When meeting someone from the net, my suggestion is to wait at least a month before you decide to meet a person, when it finally happens, decide to meet for coffee. If things go well, advance into dinner, if that goes well maybe go for a movie, but leave it there, don’t go home with them or let them go home with you, you might do something you’d regret, or put yourself in harms way. I will say that on occasion, chemistry will inspire one to go ahead and let things travel into places we’d rather not admit to in public. We’re adults and sometimes things get out of hand, I admit. But I’d rather not have every prospect know what I look like nude before they know what I like on a pizza. Just as a side note I met my current beau on the internet... I actually say him in a chat room and told him he had a cute nose, it kind of went on from there, and here we are now about two months later, dating happily. So hey it can happen for you too! Just be nice, and
honest. It’s what you’d like them to be isn’t it?

Thus the week closes, and I shall leave you to wonder what on earth I just said. I wish you happiness and joy in the coming week. Don’t worry about me, I’m a Drag Queen, what do I know?

Matthew lives in Vermont where he goes on good and bad dates.

Archives

Madame May's Mystical Ministrations

I was walking around the annual Octoberfest festival when I stumbled over a tent peg and landed, butt first, in a pile of crisp, colorful leaves. There was a bit of good-natured snickering from the families that turned my way to see what all the commotion was about - adorable kids wearing cute knit caps peered at me around grand swaths of cotton candy, bored teenagers looked up briefly from their cell phones to take a picture of me before returning to their perennial state of disassociation and parents smiled and headed my way to help me up.

After getting up, giving my thanks to my rescuers and brushing the red and yellow leaves from my coat and pants a voice said, "I knew that was going to happen."

I turned and saw a pudgy, middle-aged lady wearing a robe with stars and moons on it. She had wonderfully elaborate rings on her fingers and was wearing an amulet with a long knife blade at the end of it around her neck.

"And you couldn't have told me ahead of time?"

She tapped a sign that stood outside her tent - the tent with the tent peg I tripped over - with intricately detailed calligraphy, the sign read: "Madame May's Mystical Ministrations - Futures Predicted, Dead Talked To".

I gave her a look of incomprehension. She sighed, rolled her eyes, and pointed at the bottom line.

$20.

Oh.

Yes," I protested, "but I didn't know you knew something would happen, right? I mean, isn't that more your field? Besides, it's already happened, why would I want to give you $20 now?"ArcadeTarraCloseUp.GIF

She gave me a look while continuing to point to the part of her sign that read $20 and said, "Do you think it's maybe possible that there might be something else you may need to know?" She wiggled her eyebrows and nodded her head. I reached into my wallet, handed her a twenty, and followed her inside.

The tent was everything you'd expect - dark and musty, smell of burnt incense, skulls and strange symbols decorating the walls, and, of course, the requisite small table with big glass ball book-ended by two chairs.

She sat down, pointed to the opposite chair and started right in.

"I'm seeing someone...someone very dear to you...things are a bit fuzzy..."

"Oh, that must be my uncle Oris, he always had to shave twice a day."

She gave me another look and continued. "I think their name starts with an...M."

I shook my head.

"N"

Another shake.

"Things can be unclear sometimes...maybe it's an...R?"

I got up to leave and she grabbed my wrist. "I'm just joking. Sit down...sit down."

As I began to sit back down, she said, "You are going to trip over a tent pole."

Half sitting and half standing, I gaped at her.

"You are going to trip over a tent pole," she repeated.

"Are you serious?" I asked, my voice rising.

Calmly, she nodded her head.

"But I already did that!"

More head nodding.

"And you just charged me $20 to tell me that?"

Another nod.

"And you're not going to give me the twenty back, are you?"

A shake of the head.

I stormed out of the tent, looked at the tent pole I tripped over, headed the other way, tripped over another tent pole and landed, butt first, in another pile of leaves.

There was more good-natured laughter, more little kids with cotton candy, more teenagers taking cell phone pictures and more smiling parents offering to help me up.

As I brushed the leaves off me again I saw Madame May standing outside the tent holding a $20 in one hand and pointing to a sign on this side of her doorway. The sign read: "$20 To Predict Your Future, $40 To Tell You How To Change It".

She tipped me a wink and went back inside.

"Bitch," I murmured under my breath.

"I think you mean witch, dear," was the reply from the tent.

Too Slow

FTTW writer Pril steps out of her usual column to bring us a Sunday Special.

Anyone who knows me knows I think speed limits are mere suggestions. In my mind, that white sign with the numbers is just telling me what my minimum speed should be. So when I told my friends about being pulled over for going TOO SLOW, no one believed me.

A couple of years ago my mom gave us her old car, a 1987 Camry, with the 1.8 liter engine, automatic. Your basic crapmobile, with some issues. But it ran pretty damn good, and driving it to Oregon from LA I had gotten it up to 105 near Trinity on the 101. And the little car had this interesting bit of history about it.

My mom had parked it outside her complex for the night and it was broken into and stolen. The thieves took it on a police chase, down PV Drive, I guess, going over 90. I know that road. Going over 50 on parts of it is just dumbassery. Anyway. They jumped a curb and wrecked it. They were busted, the car recovered, and the insurance paid to rebuild the side that got slammed.

I got the car about eight months later.

One morning I was taking a shortcut through a residential neighborhood on my way to Joan the Bone's house. A sort of hilly little area. I’m put-putting along, because that’s what the car does anyway. Residential speed limits are like 25, think.

I pull up to a stop sign at the bottom of a hill. TrafficStop01.jpg I look both ways. Then a cop comes up behind me. I’m ok - I’ve been legal to drive again for three years, I got nothin' in the car I shouldn’t have, I’m insured. Bitchin. Tags are good on the plates. But I’m in a quandary as to how to proceed up the hill with this cop behind me.

If I punch it, I’ll bust 40, just to make it up the hill. If I just do the leisurely thing, I’m going to hit it at about 15 and it’s just going to go slower as I go up this hill. I take the slow course of action. Here we go.. rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr up the hill. Car’s laboring hard, man, I tell ya.

I finally get to the top, and on level ground I’m picking up speed again. Then, POW on go those goddamn lights behind me. I stop. Dudes, I’m like, in my jammies.

Mr. Officer asks me why I’m going so slow. All I can think of to say is that, basically, I’m driving a piece of crap, an underpowered automatic with an exhaust leak. He says my vehicle is unsafe. Oookaaay. He takes my stuff and goes to his car, and he’s gone for, I dunno, a WHILE.

He comes back. “You want to explain to me why the plates on this car show up as stolen in the database?” I figured, ok I haven't got anything really to lose here, because I know the car is legal and everything, and this guy is just one more local dick trying to bust me, like the seven others who had pulled me over in the last five months. So I laughed. Oh my god I laughed. How ridiculous, anyway.

So I had to tell him the whole stupid story about it being stolen in LA, and he looked at me like I was a total dipshit. He checked all the numbers, though, so there was absolutely nothing he could do, because they all matched.

Then he let me go, but he said that by 7pm that night he wanted the paperwork from the recovering PD, a copy of the police report and proof that I had gotten a temp permit on the car ON HIS DESK.

I had it all faxed to him. Then I left a message for him on his voicemail, something about I know he had better things to do, like busting the cranksters up the street where he pulled me over, and I was going to start filing complaints with the local departments over harassment. It was getting out of hand. But those stories are for some other time. Some time in the Shut Up and Play Your Guitar column, because it all comes down to being in a band…

Pril may be slow to drive uphill, but she's too fast for love

But I'm Lactose Intolerant!

So it's Saturday morning! We not really, when we write these we are almost asleep the night before we post these, but hey hell, close enough.

We wanna talk about desserts. Not what's your favorite type of anything, but favorite type of ice cream.

so.

What is your favorite ice cream?

turtle scoops the truth

Tummy aches and hormones come around every once in awhile. These can be taken care of in a lot of ways. For my tummy aches, I just stop smoking cigars, and for someone else's hormones, she eats ice cream.

See, that just isn't fair. I lose something and she gains something. Girls get it so easy. At least with hormones, all you do is bleed. Hell, we have to listen to you bitch for three days so don't be saying we have the easy way out. I remember the old days when the Indians would send the woman folk out to the "PMS TeePee" because they were unclean. Well, fuck yeah. I do that too. The girl sleeps in the car when she is a-bleedin. Woo woo and all that shit. Here are my car keys. Don't run the battery too low listening to bad music tonight and try to keep the blood to a minimum.

God, I'm an insensitve prick sometimes. But, I need my sleep. So I found the best way to placate woman is with ice cream

Vanilla Ice Cream

Clearly the best ice cream there is. We aren't going into the pie wars thing that happened earlier cause as far as I am concerned, most of you eat some weird ass pie and won't bow down to the fury and anger that is apple pie, so I gave up there. Some of you people have issues and I'll just let it go.icecreampost.jpg I mean, I compare vanillia ice cream to a woman's menstruation cycle and you guys are telling me about some kind of Napoleanic type of war over apple pie. Fuck man. I can barely brush my own teeth much less spell Napoleanwhateverthefuck War.

Gimmie a break. If I was that smart, I'd be up on stage with Alex Trebek asking him if he knew how loud the sound of a bullet is when it goes into his brain while he asked me about "Charo" from the Love Boat. Damn, I need to get on that game show. I think verbally threatening any game show host should be legal. Well, maybe not legal, but be a minor penality. Some lock up. Game Show Contestants Who Threatened To Shoot The Host In The Head jail. All the cool people would be there. No one would have to ask why they were locked up. They would just have to say the hosts name. "Bob Barker." "Alex Trebek." See that would be a cool prison cause you would have people battling on the 20 yard line cause they threatened a bigger host than you did.

At the end of the day all of them could get dinner and talk about the days battles on the game shows.

Split some vanillia ice cream and thinking about buying a new gun.

Because The Family Fued needs to end now.

And they are the ones to do it. - T

michele piles it on:

Ice cream. I'll say it right out loud here. Ice cream gives me gas. Wicked stomach pains, lots of gas. What can I say. My body doesn't really enjoy milk type products. But, it's ice cream. I sacrifice every once in a while and dig in.

We have a lot of ice cream places around here. Carvel. Baskin Robbins. Cold Stone. They all have their merits, but they all have their downside, too. For Cold Stone, it's the fact that they have to sing all the damn time. You give them a tip, they sing. You say thank you, they sing. You drop your cone on the floor, they sing. One time I put a dollar in the jar and said this dollar is for you NOT to sing and the dude broke out into a song about not singing.

Baskin Robbins, I don't bother with anymore. They are attached to either Dunkin Donuts or some other store, maybe a Pizza Hut or Kentucky Fried Chicken. I hate those double stores. They confuse me. I go in looking for a banana split and come out with a personal pepperoni pizza.

Carvel? I don't even know if there really is a Carvel around here anymore. I used to go to one down the block from me that was run by two angry German sisters who would yell at us in German and totally rip us off on the sprinkles. I think they didn't like me cause I'm Italian. Germans and Italians have a long running feud, in case you didn't know. But turtle and I are going to put an end to that, West Side Story style. When he brings this Italian home to his parents they will see that love overcomes even the longest running feuds. And then everyone will sing.

mmmmmmmm.jpgOk, ice cream. That's where I was headed with this.

I like my ice cream at home. See, I really don't eat that much, per the aforementioned gas thing. But sometimes - read: every 28 days or so - I want some ice cream. I don't know what it is. I bleed, bitch and want ice cream. Some people know how to deal with this, some don't. Some people are smart and know that ice cream is the answer. Either way, I keep a half gallon of Eddy's vanilla bean in the freezer just for times like this. But I'm no barbarian. I don't eat my ice cream plain. I must follow my ice cream eating ritual. A ritual that is geared to satisfy every little craving that comes with PMS.

First you get the peanut butter. Take about three tablespoons of it, put it in a bowl. Microwave it for like 40 seconds. Voila, you have peanut butter soup. Put that aside for a second. Take out the maraschino cherries (surely you always have maraschino cherries in the house?), the whipped cream, the hot fudge and a banana. Throw all that shit on top of a bowl of vanilla bean ice cream. About ten cherries should do it. Ten or twelve tablespoons of hot fudge. The whole banana. About half a can of whipped cream. Oh, this better be a big bowl you are using. I forgot to mention that. If you have sprinkles in the house (and what good American doesn't?) pour them on top. Hmmm. What else could we add here? Ohhh there's butterscotch sauce in the fridge! Throw it on! Ok, when you are all done with that, spoon the peanut butter soupy stuff onto the concoction.

Now, just sit and stare at it a bit. Marvel at your creation. Survey it. Name it. Richard Dreyfuss and his potatoes have nothing on your motherfucking mountain of sweetness. Forget about aliens. You are going to see Jesus after you eat this, it's that good.

After you are done giving thanks to your chose deity for providing you with such amazing food products, dig in.

Well. This is what I do. I swirl the toppings around so they mix together. Take big spoonfuls of cherry, fudge, butterscotch, bannas, whipped cream and peanut butter. Oh sweet god is that good. More. More. Wipe mouth on sleeve. Dig again. Lick spoon. More. Damn, this shit is good. Lick the hot fudge off your fingers. Dig in again.........ah shit. The toppings are all gone. Dessert is done.

I really don't like ice cream. I just like the toppings.

See, it's the same way I make a martini. Poor some vermouth in a glass. Open the bottle of gin. Eat six olives out of the jar with your fingers. Drink gin straight from the bottle to wash down the olives. Throw vermouth down drain.

Ice cream, martinis, what's the difference? In the end it's the same result.

I waste a lot of food. - M

So these are our favorite desserts. We know we don't want to start the pie wars again so we just want to ask you one question.

What is your favorite ice cream?

Michele and Turtle take gas-x before writing Late Night Typing


Archives

Resume Writing Tips: The Four Sentences To Keep In The Back Of Your Mind While Writing Your Cover Letter

Hello. My name is Inigo Montoya. You killed my father. Prepare to die.


inigo.jpgYes, these four simple sentences can be the key to getting a better job.

In these slow economic times it is important to put the best “you” out there possible. Put your best foot forward. Go for the gold. Dare to dream. Don’t give up. Don’t look a gift horse in the mouth. If you can’t beat ‘em, join ‘em. Book ‘em Dan-o.

For those of you lazy, worthless, no good, do nothing, commie bastards who would rather live off the teat of the state than get a job, I applaud your decision. However, if you want to find work, I can help.

The key to getting a good job is the cover letter. It’s what recruiters and HR-types look at first and determines whether or not they will review your resume or just hit ‘delete’.

The movie, Princess Bride offers many fine tips on how to best prepare your cover letter, but there’s none better than “Hello. My name is Inigo Montoya. You killed my father. Prepare to die.” It’s cover letter writing at its best.

To wit…

Hello
. Start off with some type of friendly greeting or salutation.

My name is Inigo Montoya
. Introduce yourself.

You killed my father. Tell them why you are interested in them.

Prepare to die. Let them know what you can do for them.

From a recruiter’s perspective, this cover letter is pure gold. It is polite, short, to the point, and covers the four main areas a cover letter should.

Remember, finding a good job isn’t always easy to do, but if you remember “Hello. My name is Inigo Montoya. You killed my father. Prepare to die.” finding that perfect job for you will be just a little easier.

Wilhelm knows the meaning of the word "inconceivable."

Erica Talks to Ghosts

Ever have that feeling that someone is watching you? Or that something is behind you? Under your bed? In the closet? Just get that weird feeling that you’re not alone? Well, according to my friend, Erica, it’s because we’re not alone. In keeping with the Halloween theme here at FTTW, I thought it would be fun to interview Erica and get her perspective on our ghostly friends. Monday I emailed Erica and asked, “May I interview you regarding your experiences with ghosts?” And she answered, “Strange request, but yes, you may.”

Q. How old were you when you first realized that you could recognize the presence of ghosts?

A. I was probably eight. My grandfather passed over unexpectedly - he suffered a heart attack while he was driving home one night - and he came to tell me not to be afraid and that he would protect me. He told me to listen with my heart and I would hear other spirits. And occasionally, I do hear them.

Q. What does it feel like to know that there is a ghost in your home?

A. Most of the time it’s comforting. David’s grandfather keeps me company a lot.

Q. Have you experienced ghosts in every place you’ve lived?

A. Yes. Whenever I move to a new place, I think they travel with me for a while until I’m settled.

Q. Why do you name the ghosts you meet?

A. Oh, I don’t really name them. I “feel” their names. You know, the name they had before they died.

Q. Have you seen these ghosts or do you only feel them?

A. What I actually see are orbs of energy that I believe to be spirits.

Q. Why do you think ghosts hang out with us? Why don’t they just move on to wherever it is that our spirits go after death?

A. I think it depends on the person and the spirit - maybe they are trying to tell us something, waiting for us to tell them something - trying to guide us, or maybe they are just simply lonely.

Q. Out of all of the ghosts you have experienced, which is your favorite? Why?

A. George was my favorite! He was a middle-aged slave in my renovated slaves quarters home in Charlottesville, VA. George would make noises, open and close cabinets, play with the dog and one day he actually left an imprint on the couch as if he had been sitting in front of the fireplace.

Q. Who’s been your least favorite? Why?

A. Nora - she was a dark spirit. When I was in high school, my friends and I would use the Ouija board and when Nora would make her presence known, she would tell of killings, wars, end of the world type stuff and we would ask Frank (my grandfather) to come talk to us instead. His positive energy would override her negative energy.

Q. Did you know any of the ghosts you’ve met before they died?

A. Yes, my best friend Michele - she said she would visit me and that I would know it was her. I keep cards that she had sent to me between the pages of books on the bookshelves - when she visits she drops the cards on the floor to let me know she’s around.

Q. What’s your favorite ghost story?

A. George and Bo (my companion dog) were playing late one night in the house in Charlottesville. Bo was pacing in circles around the couch, barking at George and pouncing at him in play. I was alone, laying in bed and told them it was too late to be playing and for everyone to go to bed. Then I heard the basement door open and I heard the footsteps going down; Bo hopped up on the couch and all became quiet in the house. I said “thank you”. It was only a two-room cottage so I could see what was going on in the house no matter where I was.

Q. Is there anyone with us now?

A. Mattie. I “felt” her when I first started working here. No real “details”… Ivy and I were talking in her office and I made a comment about her tree needing a name. At that moment, the name Mattie came to me. Ivy said, “No, that’s the ghost’s name.” For some reason I had a “feel” for that energy.

Q. Did you ever watch that old TV show, The Ghost and Mrs. Muir?

A. Yes, it was one of my favorites!

Erica and her husband, David (a retired pro baseball player who played 1st base for the Braves and puts up with Erica’s quirkiness on a daily basis, “And that’s some serious shit”, says David) live and work on the coast of North Carolina. Erica talks to ghosts and gives all of her plants human names.

My photo this week is another of my graveyard shots. I had another picture in mind for this story, but once I scanned the image and saw it on my screen, I realized it is quite boring. It’s a shot I set up with a wooden cross, barley, a woman kneeling by the cross and some well-placed hands creating the image of shadows reaching down to the woman. Sounds like a good shot, right? Well, it turned out very stiff and staged. This shot of the headstone I like for the shadows. And the composition. And the darkness of the background. And as in all of my graveyard shots, I wonder who was with me that day.


Shawna sometimes sees ghosts, but mostly when she leaves Scooby Doo on the tv.

Archives

In Pursuit of Hotness

It has come to my (admittedly short) attention that there may be quite a few people out there who are somewhat confused as to what constitutes "Hotness." Being the charitable soul that I am, I shall gladly take a few minutes out of my day to help clear up any misconceptions.


Mary Kate Olsen, she is Not Hot. She's skinny, she dresses so very badly, and her taste in footwear should be actionable. She's wealthier than three oil heirs plus one shipping magnate, yet she dresses in oversized tshirts and tights. And no, absolutely no style points are awarded if the tshirt and tights in question cost a grand apiece. Expensive does not equal stylish. Oh, and wash your nasty hair, would you.




Jennifer Garner, she is Hot. She was Hot when she was preggers, she was Hot a week after giving birth, she's Smoking Hot now. Look at that hair, the Grecian-style dress, the understated jewelry. Beautiful. Even when she's in jeans she's style, grace and poise. And she makes such a cute mommy.




This boy-thing (whose name we do not speak), he is Not Hot. He was never Hot. He could never approach Hotness. He couldn't pay Hotness to buy him beer at the 7-11. Leaving aside completely the caricaturesque whigger posturing...no, we can't leave that aside, that's pretty much what makes Hotness an unattainable level for this loser. Well, that and his pasty skin and squinky-ass eyes. But that bit's pretty much genetic.




Anne Hathaway, she is totally Hot. Large eyes, sculpted face, beautiful hair, and always immaculately turned out in public. Best of all, she's woman-shaped, not some stick figure of a woman thing. She carries probably 20 lbs more than the studios would like to see on her, but she has delightful curves, and seems to be intent on keeping them. Hot Girl-Woman, we applaud you.




Uma Thurman, outside of films (meaning without the assistance of an entire wardrobe and styling department), she is never Hot. She's lovely enough, even if her fingers are as long as most people's hands, but she could not stylishly dress herself should her life depend on it. Her Great-Aunt Mae must be very flattered that she chose to wear her old housecoat to that shindig, however. I bet everyone at the Sleepy Oaks Retirement Home in Boca cheered weakly at its reappearance.




Kate Winslet, she is Blazing Hot. She is what's considered "zaftig" (a fucking stupid synonym for "normal" if we ever heard one), and is rather ruthlessly unapologetic about it. She's beautiful, always gorgeously dressed, and can actually act her way out of the type of bag of your choice.






This female (also whose name we do not speak), she could not be Hot if she paid someone to run behind her with a flamethrower. This ensemble is just one example of her baffling fashion choices. Even without the inexplicable, er, tights (what the fuck are those things?), that dress is unforgivable. It looks like something that might be donned by a 14 year old for her Junior Prom, but would look much better on her because she would eschew the tights-type things and whore shoes.




And here, my pets, is the ultimate comparison between Hot and Not:

On the left, the gruesome Tommy Lee pretending to kiss some flavor of the month from his reality "rock" show. On the right, the spectacularly Hot Anthony Kiedis laying some serious tongue on the spectacularly Hotter Dave Navarro in their Warped video.

      

You get one guess which one is Hotter, the quiz will be on Tuesday.

You and Your Husband’s Rank

What is all this crap with wives taking on their husbands’ rank? I’m going to hell for this article, so I might as well go out with a BALL OF FIRE, BABY! Here goes:

You all know or have met those wives whose sole purpose in life is to be there for their husbands? I’m all for choosing how you want to live your life, but in this case aren’t you living his? Now before you get all pissed and slash my tires, hear me out. I understand supporting your husband. The healthy support, though, like you get from your favorite bra or those spandex skinny shorts you wear on a night out when you’ve gained a few pounds on your tummy. By the way, I totally wore one of those the other night when I went out with my gal pal and I looked HOT! I’m not even talking about stay-at-home moms like my lovely neighbor who volunteer and take care of the kids. I’m talking about the women out there who say some bullshit to me like, “when we were a lieutenant.” UGH! What the fuck? Sure, we all go through the pains of military life WITH our husbands, but we didn’t sign an oath to the government, THEY DID!

Let me take you back to 2003. I was at a book club for wives on base. I generally despise functions where the only reason for getting together is to hang out with other wives of husbands your dumb husband works for. But what the hell, right? Makes for a good story. Anyway, so I’m at this book club and a lady says to me, “Are you in (I’m totally making up this name) Z367?” farkmepumps.jpg I was like, “No, but my husband is.” All innocent right? Inside I’m screaming at this wench and imagining wringing her neck. Sure, she was being nice, but I almost barfed all over my Antonio Milani black pumps. By the way, if you don’t have a pair of great four inch black pumps, stop reading this now and go buy a pair. Really, go NOW! Anything stupid you’ve done as a woman is totally null and void if you have great shoes. So this lady says to me, “No, silly, if your husband is in Z367, that means you are too.” By this point, I’m feeling really sorry for her and wanting to educate her on how to be shrew, but I realize this woman is totally happy with her life and why should I make her husband’s life miserable by informing her of the women’s rights movement? He’s a lucky bastard. I wish I had a wife like that. Who am I to mess that up for him? Haven’t we all heard ignorance is bliss? Bullshit concept, by the way, but whatever works for you.

So the next time you run into a woman like this, don’t pity her. Instead, think to yourself, “what do I have to do to get a wife life that?” In general this species of woman is harmless. Just make sure you have a barf bag handy just in case you have the urge to spew all over your new shoes.

Andrea is a military wife who looks stunning in spandex shorts and black pumps.

Archives

WTF?

monkey.jpgSo I was thinking about what I was going to write about this week, and had writers block all week long. I couldn’t write anything. All these ideas and then the old hard drive freezes. So then I went over a few notes I had made and couldn’t make anything out of them. What the fuck was I thinking with notes like:

The Monkey Story
Why Movie Star Sex Is Lame
When Did Porn Go Mainstream?
How I Ruined Christmas (I’ll save that one for Christmas)

So here I am with writers block again. It’s the suckiest suck that ever sucked. I hate writers block. Its not like you set down to write a letter to your Granny whatsherface and suddenly, writers block. Dear Grandma, I was just writing to….oh fuck, I cant think of anything to write.

I wanted to just throw out something I think we all have a thought about. Film Clichés. Yup. To cure my writers block, I am going to talk about the thing that we all agree on. Clichés.

Dumb Ass Horror Film Gimmick

You know. Scary storm. Girl in panties and a see through tank top, all alone. Its raining, but for some reason the house she’s in the only fucking house in the entire god dam town that still has fuse from the turn of the century. Jesus H. So power goes out, and dumbass needs to go to the shed/basement/moon to replace a fuse. I have yet to meet a single human being who would do that. Most people would just say fuck that, I aint going in that dark ass shed. So Its good to know most chicks are not that stupid. Then again, someone is buying Paris Hiltons CD, so I could be wrong.


writers_block.jpgBoy Meets Girl, Boy Loses Girl, Boy Gets Girl Back.

WTF is that bullshit. Most times in life its boy meets girl, boy acts like a total dipshit, boy loses girl, boy bangs the next chick dumb enough to go out with the asshat who blew it with the first girl., girl moves on and marries a doctor and has babies and forgets all about boy. If its girl meets girl, well then cue the 70’s funk music. Giggity Giggty!

I don’t really get this about films. Yeah, I know chicks dig, well chick flicks, but lets get real. If some dude leaves a clever note on your car, or becomes a secret admirer, well we call that stalking. Also of note, why do chicks buy into this? They spend most of their time fucking blowing off (not in a good way) the decent guys and hooking up with the dipshit no matter how much of an ass he is. Even after he fucks the other girl. But hey, who the hell am I to judge. I just wish chick flicks would get real. Enough making guys think you end up with the good guy if he stays true and good. Yeah, I have issues. Fuck off.

Bad Guy Reveals All

Hey Super Villains. Shut the fuck up with the storytelling about how your plan works. Apparently these bad guys have never seen a movie. Ever. All that technology in the “Super Villain Lair of Doom” and they don’t get HBO? That really bugs me. If I became a Super Villain, I’d shoot first and write a book about it later. Infact, I wouldn’t do a lot of talking to the hero. Nope. You know the deal.

Hero: “Before you kill me, tell me how you did it”
Super Villain Me: “Fuck no.” Bang.

Puppy/Cat/Horse Gets Home

blocked.jpgYou have seen the one where the cute animals makes that journey across the country to get back to little Timmy. Yeah, right. Tell that to the poor kid in Louisiana trying to get his dog back from some asshats in another state who ended up with his pet, but lost him because of the worst fucking natural disaster in history. That dog isn’t trying to go anywhere but to sleep all day. Google it. True Story.

I’m sure there are many more, but by now your probably thinking I phoned this in anyways. Writers block. If it were a movie, I get a neat montage right now, showing me pacing, doing funny things around the house, singing in the shower, more pacing, tossing pens in the sir, the Eureka, and idea. Yeah, No montage here. Just the end to another long day.

So there ya have it, this weeks little slice of heaven. I did star writing this week on a screenplay I have been bouncing around in my head for a few years. So I work slow. Whatever. As always, hate mail gets read first. Otherwise, leave a comment so I know at least 2 of my 3 readers read this. Hey, is it ironic that I wrote a whole thing about writers block because I had writers block? Ironic indeed!

October 27, 2006

But It's Got a Great Personality

Thinking of what to do tonight, we realized we hadn't done a car post in a while. But both of us were on the run today and we didn't have time to come up with something spectacular, so we came up with something unspectacular instead. Butt ugly cars.

turtle breaks something, again

Cars are meant to sturdy. Tough. Things that would and can take a real beating. I mean really, cars are supposed to be an extension of your cock. You may not believe it but the Rev. Turtle is here to tell you it's true. Cars equal cocks and every guy knows that and has read it in the big book of How To Prove You Have a Big Cock By Having A Big Car. Published by Little Brown 1996.

So why in the good name of christ would you get a small one? Car not cock. I was born with the merchandise I walk around with so why would I want to adversitse it? Look at me! My penis is small!

So my car is the Ford Festiva

Oh jeez, this car was just made for mocking. ALF00041.gifTaking a shower in the boys' locker room was bad enough.I mean hell, there only 20 guys saw your lack of manliness (is that a word?) but to drive one of these cars around, you showed everyone you were going out to buy tampons for your girlfriend or that you like to watch TV court shows. While I might be admitting I have done both, let me swear to you that My Cock is massive and thinks ahead. It is a massive cock. It is so big I fear My Cock will sprout legs one day and leave me. After all, My Cock can do anything. It has been talking lately about running for President because My Cock thinks things are going down the shitter in this country. My Cock has a seven point program to turn this country around and My Cock is the one to do it.

My Cock will stimulate this economy and make it come to it's strongest potential.

My Cock will meet leaders of other countries and discuss trade negotiations and will let us win this war.

I have no idea where I was going with this so I think it's better if we end it now. - T

michele does lunch:

I don't understand this car. I don't understand why someone would want to drive around in it. I'm wondering. There was an idea. The idea was passed around the office. The people who listen to the idea people nodded their approval. A car was made.

The Toyota Scion xb

It's a fucking box. Not just a box. It's a lunchbox. That's exactly what it looks like. Like it should have a handle on top and maybe a picture of Optimus Prime on the side and a matching thermos. The ads for this should say "holds one PB&J, one snack pack pudding, a thermos of milk and an apple!"

scionbox.jpg

Maybe one of the designers was having some car-idea block and was listening to Huey Lewis's Hip to be Square when he got this idea. Or maybe it's me. Maybe this car is way freaking cool and I just can't see it. Because I see a lot of them on the road. Lots of boxes driving up and down the turnpike every day. And I keep thinking. Why? I want to roll down my window and lean over and ask the guy in the box next to me "Why do you think this is a nice looking car? What made you buy this thing? What the fuck were you thinking, mate?"

I saw one dude driving a boxcar and he couldn't have been more than 25. Sunglasses on, hair all slicked back, ten dollar tan. A real player. You can just tell these things. But he's driving one of these Scions. I'm thinking you're not going to pick up too many chicks when you are driving a car that looks like it came from a Playmobil set. Or the school cafeteria.

The Scion. Lunchbox on wheels. Seats six. Sandwiches. -- M

Ugly cars. I'm sure there are people who think the cars we picked out are great. After all, people drive them. But at the risk of insulting a lot of people, what do you think the ugliest car is?

Late Night Typing is written way too late sometimes.

Archives

IT’S A MAD, MAD HOCKEY WORLD

Hello and welcome to the Bizzaro™ NHL. Buffalo is 9-0-0 (as of Monday night), Toronto and Montréal are in the top 10 (overall), Los Angeles is ranked higher than Detroit, we have a team that I swear to Bob I had no idea existed until last week and the Philadelphia Flyers are imploding in a most spectacular way.

Shuffle off to Buffalo

I know I talked about them last week, but they are SPECTACULAR (and now that I’ve said that they will commence to the sucking in 3…2…1…).

I picked them for a team to watch and boy-oh-boy have they been fun to watch; kicking ass all over the league. Miller (Goal) has been outstanding, he’s like a pig-built brick house, ain’t nothing getting through him. The defense as a whole and their vet Numminen in particular, have been outstanding. Goal production across all lines has sealed the deal. It’s textbook hockey and it gets the adrenalin pumping.

No Poutine for You!

Now, I’m not going to pretend that either of these two teams (Montréal and Toronto) have it completely together. Goal production is still a major issue for both teams – they need to stop relying on their money players. In Toronto, Sundin and Tucker can’t be the only ones who know what a net look like right? In Montréal they are going to need underperforming players like Bonk and Murray to step up.

Defense wise? I’m not saying that they don’t HAVE defensive players, but you shouldn’t rely solely on the goalies and the forwards. Know what I’m saying? Especially since both on Montréal’s goalies need work. Raycroft (Toronto) is okay, in fact he’s the reason that they ARE so high in the standings. If only his defensemen would do their jobs, Toronto could be the top team.

I’m not too sure about Montréal’s chances this season, but look for the Leafs to implode about halfway through the season, sooner if there are any major injuries.

Repeat after me Los Angeles… HOCKEY… NOT ICE Hockey!

The Kings are not doing too badly, all things considered. It could always be worse…

They have good leadership in vet Rob Blake (returning from Colorado). They just need to learn to pass to each other and shoot at the opposing teams net. My advice would be to stop looking to Roller Derby as inspiration. Watch the ’72 series instead.

Detroit is struggling, and when I say “struggling” I mean sucking. They don’t know how to play without Shannahan or Yzerman. Simple as that. Anyone want to start taking bets at how long it will be before you see Stevie back with the club in some sort of coaching role?

Only then will Hockeytown smile again.

Hello, My Name is…

So I’m watching the Toronto game last Friday with my Dad. I came in late and settled in.

“Who are they playing?” I ask.

“What? What’s that?” Apparently I woke him up.

So I look at the handy dandy score box, TOR at CBJ.

“Who the hell are CBJ?”

“What? What’s that?”

I ignored him. Did he put it on the wrong channel? Were we watching an AHL game? Or worse?

Then the announcer says the name that I will never forget “Columbus Blue Jackets”.

When the hell did Columbus get a team?*

I Knew That Much Cheese Couldn’t Be Good for the Heart

They have three points. The only team they have beaten is New York (currently 17th overall). They are in the basement.

So what’s The Philadelphia Flyers management to do? Clean house of course. They have lost their way and the man who arrogantly led them to this place? Just quit. But I’ll let him explain it in his own words…

“I had enough of being General Manager and I no longer wanted to make the decisions that General Managers have to make.” ~ Bob “Clarkie”** Clark

Let me translate. “Y’all are losers and I don’t like to be associated with losers, besides – rebuilding the team is too much like work and work will cut into my ‘personal grooming’ time.”

Now I know that there are some that will rejoice in the Icarus like fall of the Flyers. Don’t get out the party favors just yet. I have a theory.

Canada will save you.

How? You may ask. HOW will you save our annoying little bottom dwelling “hockey” team?

Because I love you, I will tell you.

Remember Pittsburg? Remember Pittsburg when it was in its heyday? The “Super” Mario Lemieux and Jaromir Jagr years? Got it?

Now remember Philly. Remember the cup runs of the early and late 90’s? Remember Lindros (before his head turned to glass) and John LeClair – what a line that was. Got it?

See any parallels?

I think the Flyers owner is going to cut and run, well jog. Who will buy this sad bargain team?

A Canadian. I don’t know which one, but one of us will do it.

Want to know why?

1. To piss of Bettman; and

2. We want our teams back you bastards!

I give them three years…

Deb hasn’t been to sleep in 72 hours – Deal with the Great Canadian Wrath! Or not, whatever

* Apparently their first season was 2000-2001, who knew?

** How lame is THAT nickname? ~ Deb AKA “Spud” (but only by my Daddy).

Archives

Just Turn Your Back and Walk Away

Turtle takes a turn away from the Underground and LNT tonight:

People ask me a lot. Always the same question. Some many times I cringe when I hear it. "Why do you want to leave?" They could never get the answer if I explained to them. So why bother? Although I tried so many times to make them understand. I started giving up on those parties and leaving in the middle of the night. I know it sounds bad. But it is what I do.bethanys-converse.jpg

The feeling of not showing up to a party dedicated to me and my goodbye parties dug at my heart, but I had to do it. I had to leave. Just one more town I could put on my check boxes of where I had lived. It sucks to start again, but this wasn't the first time.

In the middle of the night I would wake up. Not want to talk to anyone. And just go.

Everyone knew I was leaving. But they didn't know how I worked. I just packed my things and left. You can't explain why you are leaving to someone when you have no reason to be leaving. When you can't make sense of what you are doing and why you are doing it, it's not going to be easy to explain it to a friend.

The words "just cause" stop being words and turn into a mantra. Then they turn into a subtle expression of "just leave me alone."

I know it sucks to see someone you love leave. It's happened to me alot more than it has happened to you. But those words of "I'm only six hours away by plane" doesn't make the look in anyones face any better. They can see thru you. They know this is it.

But, as I say, never say never. Some day could be a day away and you wouldn't know it. But, as for right now, this is it. I've been dealing with this for months. You have been dealing with it for a few days.

So I guess in the end what I mean to get across is to not be sad that I'm leaving.

Cause I'm just happy to have met you.

Turtle is digging out of his California roots and heading for New York in a few days. This is for those he is leaving behind.

Redd Foxx Was A Dirty Old Bastard

Ugh.

What’s that in front of me ? Something... Green ? Is that even a word ? Must be, I just thought it and I’m not the kind of guy who makes up words. Yeah, it’s a green… Thing….. JUMPING JESUS CHRIST! Who crapped in my mouth ? Why is everything sideways ? Oh, wait…. That’s me…. I’m lying on my stomach... On the patio.

Why am I on the patio ? Why was I sleeping on the patio and what the hell is crawling all over my back ? Oh, yeah… We had a Redd Foxx party last night….

redd.jpgRedd Foxx parties became something of a legend in the houses Jonny D. and I lived in. All in all, we only had five of them. And honestly, I think we might have had four too many. Because sometimes you’ll end up at a party that you remember forever, and some parties end up living in infamy. A Redd Foxx party was different though. These things took years off your life and left you a huddled-in-the-corner mess for a week afterwards. Something that much fun and physically devastating could only be sprung from the mind of Jonny D.

The recipe was simple. Invite a ton of people over to the house. Tell them all to bring booze. But we’ll only allow you in if you bring crap booze. Thunderbird, Mad Dog, Night Train, and Ripple. Boones Farm was too highbrow for what we were going for here. If you don’t have a cheap bottle in your hands when you walk in the door, we’re kicking your happy ass out. And we’ll play records and Sanford and Son reruns and Redd Foxx standup all night. You don’t need a fantastic imagination to see how quickly these things can, and did degenerate.

Every time we had one, we’d invite way more people than we thought would actually show. And inevitably, they all did. We’d drink and dance and get completely retarded on cheap, cheap booze. People would hook up and the pipe would get passed. And drunk.jpgone by one, the rest of the people I lived with would disappear into the crowd and I knew I wouldn’t see them until the morning. Near the end of the evening, when it was just a few people hanging out and I was wondering where the rest of the housemates had buggered off to, Jonny’d put on the Redd Foxx standup albums that he’d copped off his old man and we’d sit on the floor and howl. The handful of people would eventually shuffle off and Jonny and I would survey the damage. Which was usually considerable.

Until the last party, Jonny and I had a pretty good run of it, unlike our housemates. Neither one of us had woken up on the neighbors lawn in just our underwear, like Andy had. We hadn’t suddenly decided to walk to the 7/11 up the street for ice cream and decide to get naked while we were there, like Angela had. And we didn’t end up making out with anyone we lived with until the last one. Jonny ended up making out with Carmella and Angela in the same night. Hell, Andy ended up losing his virginity at one of these things and I really thought that the hobbit wouldn’t get laid until I was thirty. I guess I got off lucky by just passing out shirtless in the backyard and having someone pour a bottle of Night Train over me. The ant bites hurt like hell, but not nearly as bad as the hangover the next day.

How about you ? What’s your best party memory ?

thefinn thinksh yor'e real pretty... and no, you can't see his underwear.

FTTW Poll Time: We Can Dance if We Want To

Inspired by my kid walking around singing Safety Dance.

Cheesy 80's new wave songs. You know what I'm talking about . Men at Work. Men Without Hats. Wall of Voodoo. Bow Wow Wow.flock.jpg Those songs you sing in your car when you think no one is listening. The songs that make you think back to the days wearing your checkered Vans and six tons of hair spray and thinking that Thomas Dolby was somehow intellectual.

Synthesizers. Weird hair. Pop art videos.
You've got at least three favorites from this genre. No matter what you tell yourself, you know damn well that once a Flock of Seagulls comes on the radio, your fingers will start drumming and you'll start singing and suddenly you'll wonder how you would look with your hair cut like that.

thefinn steps up first:

This one is damned difficult. Choosing less than a handful of songs that I’ll sing in the car every time they’re on is a difficult proposition at best. I think I’m up to it.

Mirror In The Bathroom / The English Beat - When I was a kid, I got totally lost in the lyrics to this tune, thinking that it was about a guy who couldn’t stop looking at himself and pointing out all the flaws. I took a long time before I could finally discern that it was a song about the evils of cocaine and locking yourself in the bathroom for just one more line…. Just one more line. But good god, The Beat were tight. I was never a giant ska fan, but I know what I like. Coiled was the first word that came to mind when I heard it. Like a junkie in an alleyway near a dark street corner, ready to pounce. Jump on you and make you get your hands dirty, otherwise, you’re coming home with him. This song always makes me feel like my hands are dirty, I’m okay with that. And yeah, it’s a fantastic tune to shake your ass to.

Cactus / The Pixies
– It’s the slow build that ends with Black Francis caterwauling. It’s the guitar grinding the days of your life way until you see that special someone. It’s the steady beat of the drums that so perfectly mirrors your heartbeat when you think about that person that’s so far way from you. But mostly it’s the lyrics….. “Sitting here wishing on a cement floor / Just wishing that I had just something you wore / Bloody your hands on a cactus tree / Wipe it on your dress and send it to me”. You know it’ll all be over soon, but it would be nice to have something that smells like them.

Microphone Fiend / Eric B. and Rakim – The guitar loop is simple and clean. The mix is by no means Eric B.’s best work, but I’ll be damned if it doesn’t make my head start bouncing after the third measure. The kick drum is on fire though and so is Rakim’s flow. This motherfucker was the best MC of the day, pure and simple. And this song is certainly no slouch. The song itself is all about addiction. The power of the crowd as it cheers your name, the power of holding the mic and making all these people get the hell down. And the power it holds over you, because once you taste it, you have to have more.

turtle who is supposed to be on vacation, goes next

This is pretty easy.

Men Without Hats - The Safety Danceaaliasbos.jpg

You know you guys are missing the days when this was an MP3 blog by now, aintcha? Well, those days are gone and different now. Get used to it. The only really cool thing about this song is the it had a little person in it wearing a jester costume. They looked so happy in the video. Just dancing and singing and doing some weird pole dance. Don't ask me about that one cause it all looked kinda weird to me. Renaissance Fair on LSD. I guess it would be funny if only "Dwarf Tossing" was still legal.

That One Guy - Cars

Yeah, I know it's not his name, but I really am too fucking tired to look it up. Something about feeling safe in his car. I'm not even going into what the hell it really means. It could have been sexual. I don't know. I just liked the "here in my car I feel safest of all" part. It might have been cause I was living in cars or it could've been sexual.

Once again, I don't know.

All I do know is he flys like big planes and shit nowadays for a living so that kinda blows the fuck out of the "it's about cars" theory.

Maybe it was about getting laid. Hell if I know.

Cyndi Lauper - Girl's Just Want To Have Fun

I really don't don't care what girl's want to have. It's really none of my business. All that matters is this was the song that inspired WRESTLEMANIA!!! Oh god yes. The Hulkster was running wild that night! Captain Lou Albano was making his comeback as a manager. The Hulkster was running wild on him! Girl's just wanna have fun was cranking as the Captain and Cyndi got walked over the head by the Hulkster! Hulkcamania was coming to you, brother! What you gonna do?

And the Hulkster endorsed many fine sexual aids available at your local late nite porn store.

Girl's just want to have fun. - T

Michele:

Ministry - Every Day is Halloween

Al Jourgenson refers to the album "With Sympathy" as an abortion, but I think it's a work of art. This song will always remind me of a dark nightclub, ripped fishnets and Newport Lights. This is nothing like the Ministry you know today. I can see why they may want to forget it, but I never will.

Soft Cell - Say Hello, Wave Goodbye

Yes, they were much more than Tainted Love.

This is probably the greatest breakup song ever written. Aside from the warm fuzzy memories I get from this song (black leather skirt, spiked hair, ridiculous lipstick, dancing at Spit), it has the most biting, sneering yet lovelorn lyrics. When he says "We're strangers meeting for the first time O.K.?" you can just feel the pain. Eh, at least it's not yours, right?

Split Enz - I Got You.

I love this song more for the memories than the quality of it. Sure, it was a good tune, but it certainly wasn't the best on the album (I preferred Shark Attack). The best memory of this song, this album and the band in general is the one where we sat in my room for hours on end holding the record up to the light and turning it around and around so we could marvel at the little prisms of colors and shapes that were cleverly embedded into the laser-etched vinyl. Groovy. -M


So that was us. Sure some are kind of out it and some make you think that we are weird, but at least we were honest.

Tell us your favorite songs from that era. We promise we'll tell you more of ours.

Volume 1, Issue 7

Previously in Amie




J.W. Carbonell lives in Vermont, in full technicolor.

October 25, 2006

112 Ocean Avenue

"You go first."
"No way. You go first."
"You're both pussies. I'll go first."

With that, Jack scaled the makeshift fence that had been erected in front of the house. He fell onto the front lawn. We hesitated for about thirty seconds, waiting for something bad to happen. When nothing appeared out of the shadows to attack Jack, we joined him in the yard.

I stared at the house. 112 Ocean Avenue. A shiver went through my body, the kind of shiver that makes you think there's someone standing behind you, maybe reaching out a cold hand, ready to grab your neck. I pulled a beer out of the brown bag I was carrying and took a few swigs to settle my nerves.

This was in 1979, soon after a movie had been made about this house. The murders that happened there were the old news; five years had passed and the bloody family siege was all but forgotten in the wake of the tales of hauntings, glowing-eyed pigs and demonic possessions. The new owners of 112 Ocean Avenue had come and gone, leaving behind a legacy that was far more disturbing to some than the tragic life of the DeFeos before them.

We were teenagers with nothing better to do, I suppose. So we sat on the dock in the back of the Amityville horror house, along with many other bored suburban teenagers, drinking, telling scary stories and waiting. Just...waiting for something to happen.

My friends were anxious. amityvillehorror.gifWaiting for signs of the afterlife. Maybe the moans of the dead coming from inside the house, or a floating pig to appearing at the window. If the house was a freak show in itself, the kids roaming around outside it were just another ring in the circus. Drunk, loud and curious. Not a great combo there. Most kids would try to get into the house or vandalize it or pee in the bushes just for the hell of it.

I only went there two nights. Some kids hung out there a lot, I just went once and my curiosity was satisfied within minutes. Just a house. Just a house on a street with pissed of neighbors. There were no ghosts here. No pigs or flies or demons.

Well, that's not entirely true. There were demons, alright.

I thought about the real horror that had occurred there. A young man possessed by his own personal demons slaughtered his entire family right inside that home. That's what frightened me. Not some imaginary spirits. Not that I was too mature to believe in ghosts; I was just more concerned about the ghosts of the DeFeo family getting pissed off at us being there than the manifestations of some deranged couple's fantasy haunting us off the property.

Some guy killed his whole family inside there. That's all I could think as I sat there alone, staring at the house. What came after that; the new owners, some ridiculous ghost stories, a book and a couple of movies, that didn't matter to me. Ghosts and goblins don't scare me much. People who slaughter their family members do. And seeing all these kids running around the property like it was their own haunted playground, I couldn't help thinking that most of these kids had no idea what happened before the Amityville house became the horror house. Maybe they wouldn't be so quick to dump warm beer out on the lawn or kick in a window if they knew. Kids died in there. Not fake kids on some movie screen. Real kids.

Based on a true story? Sort of. There really was a guy who killed his parents and brothers and sisters one night inside 112 Ocean Avenue. There really was a couple named the Lutzes who moved in to the house shortly after. That's about as far as the "true story" goes.

But bored, drunk teenagers mostly preferred to believe the gruesome tale of oozing toilets and slimed walls because it gave us something to do. I think about it now - we spent nights hanging out in the vacant backyard of a fake haunted house? - and I almost laugh at myself until I remember all the other stupid things we did in the name of suburban excitement.

Now that it's Halloween and people are talking about horror movies and Amityville always comes up, I keep thinking back to those nights we snuck into the yard at 112 Ocean Avenue. The real horror was much worse than the fictional (passed off as truth) horror from the movie, book and deluded brain of one George Lutz. Remember when you see "based on a true story" that the story it is based on has nothing to do with beady eyed pigs and exorcisms.

Which is a shame, really. I'd much rather be scared of a demon barnyard animal than a living, breathing lunatic.

The true story of what happened to the Lutz family can be found here. Of course, there will always be people who accept the Lutz version of the truth. Even if it has all been proven as a hoax.

Michele sleeps with the lights on.

Archives

Negative Creep

Tonight, in keeping with the FTTW halloween theme, we continue on with the same creepy things we have been doing this whole month. But, tonight is different. Tonight we go with weird things. Things that happened to you that make you think you are living in some Bizzrao universe where everything is backwards or just wrong.

turtle gets a cult.

This is a strange one that I never quite understood. I came back from LA and basically rested my head on a bar for six hours a night. It was some seedy bar where all the people who just didn't quite fit in drank and played pool. So I was pretty much at home. I would go outside to smoke every night and run into one guy. An old hippy artist guy. I have no idea why he started to talk to me. He would sit at the end of the bar and get loaded to the point of almost Hulk like alcoholism then tell me I resemble Charles Manson.

Please keep in mind I don't look anything like Charles Manson.

But he always said I have the ability to control people and my words are always the correct way to live.gogh-van.jpg

Please keep in mind I was a fall down drunk at the time so my words were probably about cartoons being sucky nowadays.

He brought more of his artist friends in every day to meet me. More coming in. They sat and watched me. Like 15 or so people walking out to the parking lot with me. Following me around. Asking me what they should do in life. Asking me if I liked their newest art. I really got weirded out by it. Although a few times I was temepted to get them all a glass of Kool Aid to see if they would drink it, I just kinda left them alone and let them follow me.

It got so bad that my friends started calling them the "Cult of Turtle." Fuck man, there was always one around everywhere I went. Just asking for what they should do next. I mean really, I could have made a fortune off them if they weren't fucking artists. Leave it to me to get a cult of poor painters to follow me.

One day I'll get a cult of rich people. Bored rich housewives. Insane rich actors.

Then the sky is the limit.

Screw you L. Ron Hubbard.

There is a Turtle creeping your way. - T

michele is all apologies:

My weird story just so happens to be a Halloween story as well.


My mother is real big on Halloween. She starts thinking up her decorating theme in July and by September she has collected everything she needs to get going and has the whole thing planned out to a T. This is her Christmas.

Every year she tries to go with a different theme or at least a variation on the usual Halloween decor. This particular year - 1994 - mom settled on the theme of rock-n-roll graveyard. She made tombstones out of styrofoam and spray paint. Stuck them on the lawn with creepy hands coming up from the ground, spider webs, plastic rats, the whole nine yards. Every dead rock star she could think of was represented. Walking through her makeshift graveyard was like walking through a slice of rock and roll heaven. There's Elvis. Buddy Holly. Jim Morrison. Janis Joplin. About four rows of dead rock and rollers. And there, on the last row, last headstone was Kurt Cobain.

This bothered me. I don't know why, but this bothered me. Yea, I liked Nirvana but I wasn't a huge fan. So it wasn't on some "Kurt is god and thou shalt not mock him" kind of thing. Maybe it was because it was soon after his death.elvisstone.gif I don't know. I just know that when I went to mom's house to check out her setup and I walked by the styrofoam headstone that had Cobain's name on it, I felt weird. I tried to explain it to my mom, but I couldn't really articulate it. "Gee that makes me feel creepy, mom," just doesn't cut it. I mean, she had her hero Elvis in there. She certainly wasn't going to care if I didn't like Kurt's pretend grave. So I let it go.

That night, I had this dream:

/insert wavy lines here/

I was working in a library. My job was to put books away in the downstairs reference area, which was off-limits to the public. It was a small, claustrophobic room, crowded with floor-to-ceiling stacks and photo copy machines.

I was standing on a step stool, trying to put a particular book away, a thick, dusty volume of famous quotations. As I was reaching up to get the book in its proper place, I felt a presence behind me. Afraid to turn around, I took my time getting the book on the shelf. Dust flew around as I tired to fit the book in. I kept feeling the presence. Kept fooling with the book, not wanting to look behind me. I knew someone was there.

[I should tell you, my dreams are, without fail, very vivid and very real-life like]

Someone behind me coughed, that clearing your throat kind of cough you use when you are trying to get someone's attention. I turned around, and there was the presence I felt. Leaning on the photo copy machine as if he had every right to be there was Kurt Cobain, in a flannel shirt and torn jeans.

He nodded in my direction.
"Hey," he said.
I waved to him.
"What do you want?" I asked him.
"Chill out. I just want to ask you a favor."
"Ok, but hurry. I have books to put away before I wake up."
"Um...do you think you could tell your mom to take my head stone down? It's giving me the creeps."
"I guess. I don't really like it either. Sorry."
"Yea, it's too....new."
We stood there a few minutes, looking at each other. He came over to me and whispered in my ear.
"This isn't a dream, you know."
"I know."
He moved toward the door and pointed at me, a silent reminder of my promise.
"I'll take care of it in the morning," I said.
"I knew I could count on you. Thanks."
"Yea. Bye."

And with that, he was gone. I went back to shelving my books. When I was done with my job, I woke myself up.

The next day I told my mother the dream and asked her to take the head stone down. She did.

I never saw Kurt again. -M

So those are a few weird things that happened to us. Some are ghostly and some are just weird. But thats out take on weird things that happened to us. We know that we are not the only one with weird things popping up on us. You must have some.

What are they?

Michele is currently the Director of Recruitment for the Cult of Turtle. No 20 year old blonde vixens need apply.

Archives

Click Your Heels Three Times...

Good Thursday, shoppers. This week in Factoids is rather home-oriented, so if you're looking for Lego cock-rings, well, maybe next week.

First we have these delightful handmade sushi pillows. I know, I know...does the nigiri or the California roll go better with my sofa? Decisions, decisions.





Next we have the end of excuses for NOT stargazing. This Star-Seeker chair both reclines and is motorized, to make your star viewing experience totally passive. It comes with a joystick, so you can always look forward to the time when you get bored and attach wheels to the thing...




We simply adore all things USB, being devout proponents of plug and, er, play...and this vacuum ducky is right up our street. Functional is good, cute is good...cute plus functional is SOLD.




For the kid's room, these butterfly nightlights are not only pretty, they're energy-friendly, for those of you paralyzed by guilt in that arena. These plastic replicas of self-propelled flowers are made up of electroluminescent fabric, ergo will glow in a most mellow fashion when applied to ceilings/walls. And of course plugged in, can't forget that bit. Available where? We're damned if we know...feel free to peruse the creator's mystery-navigation-ed site for clues.




Next, a pretty for those of you with a scholarly bent, the somewhat redundantly-titled Histomap of World History. Suitable for a door hanging, this thinger maps civilization in a "river" style, showing empires as they shrink and swell. Fascinating reading.




And finally, something to help speed you along in your quest for fan-bloody-tastic skin...be ye female or male, good soap is the *only* secret. These Unna & Co soaps are gorgeous, and, as they say, exotic. Mangosteen, charcoal, passion fruit...we'll take one of each, please.




Yes, we promised chitchat about nipple jewelry, but frankly, it's been a pisser of a week already and we need nothing so much as a steaming bath and a frosty martini. Or is it the other way around? Until next week, my Factoid-ees.

Down Time Part I

I was never much of an outdoorsman growing up. My family used to go hiking in the mountains all the time when I was a kid, and I could spot a snake or tell you which way a path went and not much else. I knew I was never going to be as good as the old man. He knew what rock was what when he saw it, which trees dropped what kind of seeds and what animals had crossed the trail. I couldn’t tell you the difference between a buckeye and an acorn, but I really enjoyed those hikes. It was a great way for the family to spend some quiet time together, wandering and checking out the smaller foothills of Bavaria.

laurel ridge1.jpgOne day in early March, long after the divorce but not long before I’d decided to kill myself with the drink, my father rang me up. He and I hadn’t seen much of each other in the last couple of years and we were never real big about talking on the phone. We’d chit chat here and there but for the most part we’d only talk when we were around each other. He caught me totally off guard with the phone call and when I heard the tone in his voice, I immediately thought that something was wrong. He sounded really upbeat, cheerful in fact. My father, even in a stellar mood, never sounded as happy as he did on the phone that day.

He had decided that he and I were going to go hiking and camping. “A week in the mountains will do us both some good,” he said “and it’s been too damn long since I’ve seen you.” We’re both notorious workaholics, so when he said that it’d do us some good, it meant that mom had declared that both of us had been spending way to much time in our respective labs and that we needed to get out into the sun and air for a while. I was intrigued by the cheerfulness in his voice and even though I was right in the middle of a project, I agreed.

It would be good to get out of the apartment and away from the shop and the bar for a little while and maybe just hang out in the woods and eat food cooked over a fire and…. Who was I kidding ? I loved to hike, but I hated the camping part. I hated sleeping on the rocky ass ground and waking up to bug bites and spiders in your shoes. I hated burning perfectly good food over a campfire and I couldn’t stand waking up to the birds in the wee hours of the morning. But the old man seemed so gung ho about the idea, there was no way I could turn him down. Besides, I enjoyed walking around in the woods and finding hidden paths and scenic vistas. How bad could the rest of it be ?

We had decided that we’d leave the following week and after a little Googling, we found out that the Laurel Ridge State Park was close enough to both of us that we’d only have to drive six or seven hours a piece to get there. We made plans to meet up on Saturday afternoon and that we’d spend the week hiking the trails and staying tents and shelters along it. For the most part, we could pack light, just food and some clothes, and enjoy the scenery. A perfectly quiet week out of the city, away from the job and hanging out with my old man. While he was typing up the details to email me, I Mapquested directions for both of us from our houses so we could meet up at the park and emailed his off to him.

laurel ridge2.jpgThe week goes by in a mostly drunken stupor and late on Friday night I straggled in and packed up what I’d need in my old frame pack. That poor thing hadn’t seen the light of day in years and it felt really good to break it back out and fill it with everything I’d need for a week in the woods. The old man figured that we could cover the whole trail in the time we had and while I disagreed, I knew we could get through most of it. The simple fact was that it was 70 miles of rocky, mountainous terrain and I knew the old man wouldn’t be able to keep up as well as he thought he could. His emphysema had gotten worse over the years and there were some days when he just couldn’t go as fast as he had in the past. I didn’t want to rain on his parade, but I mapped another route, just in case.

I jumped out of bed when the alarm went off the following morning and grabbed a cup of coffee for the road and my bag. I rolled right through town in the pre-dawn darkness and made my to 76, settling in for a long ride. It was pretty uneventful, except for the fact that I kept seeing more and more snow at the higher elevations and I became incredibly grateful for the fact that I never get cold. Finally, about twenty miles or so from the park, I broke out the cell phone and tried to call my father. I couldn’t get a signal. I waited about five minutes and tried again, but it was still a no go. It wasn’t a big deal, I only had twenty miles to go and the old man would be waiting for me at the entrance to the park.

All our planning, all our preparation was about to go straight into the toilet.

thefinn lives in Philadelphia and and isn't nearly as good at planning things as he likes to believe. Archives

suite surrender part III

the hot water runs into the bathtub as i take my glasses off and set them next to the sink.

i reach down and grab the heel of my left boot. i pull it off and toss it through the bathroom doorway and into the suite. i do the same with the other boot. i unbutton the top button on my jacket, then the second and third. i slip off the jacket revealing the black lace bra and let the jacket fall to the floor. unzip the side zipper on the pants and coax them off leaving them lie on the white tile next to the jacket.shoebettie.JPG

i stand in front of the mirror in the matching bra, thong, garter belt and stockings. i look good for thirty four. damn good. i twist slightly to check my ass in the mirror. thank god for the gym. i would've died for this full ass in high school. god gave me everything just a bit too late. or right on time, depending on how you're looking at it.

i prop my foot on the toilet to unclasp my left stocking from the garter. first front, then back. i slide the stocking down my full, toned calf and off the heel and down the pointed toe. i switch feet and do the same with the right. the stockings pile on top the clothes and then the garter.

the mirror steams up from the bath water so that my figure is barely visible.

i bend over the tub and the tap squeaks three times as i turn off the hot water. facing the tub i reach behind my back to unclasp the bra and i let it fall to the floor. i bend over and slip off the panties, straighten up and let them slide off my finger and drop onto the floor.

i step into the tub and breathe a sigh of relief as my ass and then back ease into the hot bubbly water.

i relax and let the possibility of what is to happen slide into my mind. however this evening works out will be amazing. there is no bad choice. this has been a long time coming. all the players are in peak performance, no ties, no lies. the evening stretches out before me in all it's splendor and if i weren't in the tub i would be able to feel the wetness between my legs. you never have to guess when i'm excited.

i look down at my tits. again, they look fucking fantastic for my age. shit, for any age. thank god i never changed my full b's. they still sit just as high as ever. i brush the suds away to get a better look. it's chilly on the top side of the water so my nipples are in perfect form. quarter sized areolas tilted ever so slightly outward. pencil eraser sized nipples. odd comparison, but that's what they look like. ticonderoga dixon ends. perfect.


i grab my breasts with my hands and smile as i hear the click of the automatic lock…

--

kali writes daily at Kalipornia Sux and is a big proponent of overtipping bellboys

Archives

My Name is Travis

As I’m writing this it’s one thirty in the morning and I’m nursing a hangover because my friends and I decided the best way to start a Saturday was with binge drinking at a shitty little dive bar in Northern California. While I was downing my third shot of Jameson whiskey before noon I checked my email on my phone to see that the good folks here at FTTW had emailed me back regarding my proposal to be a contributing author. Note to FTTW staff: Yes, during the entire email exchange between us that fateful day where you asked me to write a weekly column here I was absolutely shit faced hammered. Fortunately, for me, when they were handing out geek super powers I was given the ability to write emails, on a tiny phone keypad, flawlessly whilst inebriated. That’s how I roll.

In order to understand how this is all going to play out you must first have a basic understanding of who I am, how I found FTTW and what I plan to put here.
-My name is Travis-

I was born and raised in Sacramento, CA and, thusly, still believe it to be one of the best places on the face of the earth. I’m six feet, three inches tall, average build, angry and sarcastic most of the time. I drink too much coffee and liquor and I’m a firm believer that the second you expose yourself to anything beyond your control you forfeit the right to be offended. I’m twenty six years old, but I act like I am twelve as often as possible. I think a lot of people take themselves way too seriously. I’ve done public speaking since I was ten years old and, accordingly, find myself with the succinct ability to prove any point that I set my mind to. I also find, however, that a well placed use of the word FUCK can sometimes get your point across even better. I believe I have a unique and sardonic sense of humor that gives me a radical perspective on life. (not radical as in outstandingly different, but radical like the way the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles use the word. I’m that kind of radical) Currently I work as personal security for some important people in California, but due to security reasons I can’t say whom. I have been fortunate enough in my life to participate in anything that has ever caught my interest, including but not limited to: comic book illustration, writing, directing, acting, playing in several bands (several = 2), public speaking, and amateur professional wrestling.

I stumbled upon Faster Than The World – I love that expression “Stumbled Upon” by the way, it’s a holdover that applies itself oddly to the internet; as if I was walking down the street, slipped, tripped, and my dick fell into this magical world of the interweb. As I was saying: I came across Faster Than The World completely because of the chick over at rockstarmommy . If you’d like to start placing blame anywhere, you can start with her. Like any honest writer on the internet I was envious of her traffic and begged and pleaded with her to link my site. I also bribed her by attaching a picture of Optimus Prime beating Yanni to death with a fake wiener and a sculpture of Pac-Man that I had made out of leftovers from a dinner at Chevy’s.

Obviously, as you can see, my penchant for making first impressions, in the worst of possible ways, has gotten me far in life. I was reading her site one day when she linked to an article she had written over here. After further inspection I decided that I would throw my name into the hat and fired off this email.

To The Good Kind Folks at Faster Than the World –


My name is Travis and I am interested in writing for your site. I am a loud mouth, opinionated, alcoholic misanthrope with a penchant for derisively spouting my mouth off with little or no concern for the repercussions (if I had a press packet, that quote would totally be in there – but written in the third person to give it credence and credibility)

I currently run a website – www.howtokillpeople.com – where I run my mouth off on a number of topics.

I proceeded to link a list of articles I had written and, probably going against their better judgment, they accepted. And it’s that acceptance email that I answered, while shit faced hammered, that has lead me to write this introduction.

And the final piece of the puzzle: What am I going to do with this allotted space? After running my website for a little over two years I decided that I would start a “blog” and in doing so I sat down and wrote out a manifesto …and less than six months later I find myself repeating that very act. I’ll be honest and say that I am basically going to wing it until I find my stride here. I will endeavor not to duplicate material that is posted on How To Kill People because nothing sucks more than turning on the television and finding the same program on several channels. That is, of course, unless it’s something important, like an address from the President or the all Playboy Playmate episode of Fear Factor. Sometimes material that I think is of interest or noteworthy will cross over to here and sometimes I will use this as a means of expanding upon thoughts I’ve brought up elsewhere, but for the most part this will be all new and original stuff – although I’ve been told that I’m not allowed to photoshop fake wieners onto pictures of any of the staff or other contributing writers…but sometimes, in order to get your material out there, you have to sacrifice the little things.

Now if you’ll excuse me, the sun is starting to come up, my eyes are burning and I’m pretty sure that my liver is attempting to secede from the union that is my internal organs.

Travis

Travis is currently seeking enlightenment at the bottom of a bottle of Jack Daniels and a three day trial membership to clubjenna.com

The Sweet Stuff

Candy. I don't eat a whole lot of it, but when it comes to this time of year, I can't help thinking a lot about it. Maybe even craving it. I wait for my kids to come home Halloween night (yea they are too old to wear costumes but not too old to grub candy from neighbors and relatives) and when they go to bed I go through their bags, hoarding the good stuff. Hey, I'm just trying to save myself money on dental bills. And trying to save my kids from a bout of acne. Don't bother telling me that chocolate doesn't cause toothaches or zits. Because I need to justify my candy theft and I will deny your words.

So what do you look for in the bag? What's your all time, absolute favorite candy? Here's ours.

Michele takes a bite:

Reeses Peanut Butter Cups

heaveninmymouth.gif


See, I'm not a huge chocolate fan. I like it, but not enough to eat a whole bar of just chocolate. I need to have it mixed with something. It's like drinking. Rum is ok, but I'm not gonna drink it straight. It needs a mixer. It needs Coke. So I think of peanut butter as chocolate's mixer.

Damn, I love me some peanut butter. I'll eat it right out of the jar with a spoon. Sometimes I forego the spoon entirely and just stick my finger in the jar and grab a scoop of peanut butter. Lick it right off my finger. Yes, that's me in the picture. Good stuff. Now take that peanut butter and wrap it in chocolate and you have a gift from god that should be holier than communion wafers. See, I believe it's a gift from god for one reason. It cures PMS. The saltiness of the peanut butter plus the chocolate is better than 40 Midols and an orgasm sometimes. Just biting into one of these fuckers, feeling the smoothness of the peanut butter on my tongue, the sweetness of the chocolate in my throat, the tantalizing taste of both of them swirling around my mouth to make the most pleasurable aural experience since my birthday.

On the flipside, there's always that candy that you come across that makes you want to hold up a cross and a jar of holy water and scream for your priest to come form an exorcism. Or maybe that's just me. Cause I don't know about you, but I'm pretty sure that coconut is born of the devil. It is Satan's plaything.

worstcandyevar.gif

Mounds.

Evil sidekick to Almond Joy. Purveyor of all that is evil in the world of candy. Harborer of the dreaded coconut flakes. Now, I should tell you - I can eat a real coconut. Right out of the shell. That's good shit. But this flaked garbage? No bueno. I don't know what happens to it between the shell and the cleaver, but I'm pretty sure it has something to do with Satan taking a piss on it. And everyone knows that Satan piss is the opposite of holy water. Hence, my theory about coconut, and by default, Mounds, being the devil. Plus, who the fuck names their candy Mounds? Because all I can think of is, well.....sex. And I don't want to confuse sex with coconuts. Although once I wore a coconut bra during a bachelorette party. But still, that has nothing to do with coconut covered candy. The anti-christ is coming and he's chewing on your Mounds.

As an added bonus, we're gonna give you some weird candy, too:

froooze.gif

Frooze. Lollipops. Sure, they may look innocuous to you, but once you get the wrapper off, all bets are off. I wish like hell I had the pictures I took of these lollipops a few years ago. Because then you can see the drips. Yes, the drips. See, Frooze are filled Real Fruit Juice! But when you unwrap these things and realize how very phallic looking they are and you see how the Real Fruit Juice sort of drips and oozes out of the tip of the lollipop, you think, ummm...are these for children or for young women who want to turn on an unsuspecting date? I actually imagine a PYT (that's pretty young thang to you youngsters) standing there in a Catholic schoolgirl uniform, sucking the daylights out of one of these things and she pulls it out of her mouth and you can see the Real Fruit Juice slowly creeping out of the lollipop and onto her tongue and...

....

....

sorry. I needed a minute there.

Weird candy, dude. What were they thinking? - M

turtle hated Willy Wonka

OK. I'm running a little late here tonight so let's get this thing going fast. Cigars need to be smoked and I guess it would be cool if I saw my dog tonight. At least sometime before I move it would be kinda nice to see her. But, I can't do anything about that right now.

Maybe later I'll go out and smoke in front of my car. Meh. She is somewhere around here. I'll find her.

But enough about me.

Let's just say the worst candy of all is the candy that drew divisions among the candy world.

Nerds

Oh I hated these. Refered to as schoolyard ammunition. We would hurl these at each other and try to take the eyes out of another kid. Two flavors seperated by a common wall. Two gangs waiting on each side of the box. Sugary sweet and disgusting. The candy that was not eaten became a weapon on the blacktop.

All of Willy Wonka's candy was made to hurt children. Not one of those types of candy is safe for human consumption. All of it was made for the sole purpose of putting a kid's eye out or knocking out their tooth.

And god forbid a Red Nerd got mixed up in the Blue Nerds turf.Everything was fucked up then.

See, when I eat candy, I like it to be fun. Not like watching "Colors" on TV. I don't need to look at a box of sugar and think of some gang warfare going on in Los Angeles.

The best?173673.jpg

Chik o Stik

Like Butterfingers? Like the inside? This was pure. It was uncut. It was the insides. Sure it had coocnut on it and sure it got caught in your teeth. But this was pure. I have no idea what the fuck a chicken had to do with it, or the coconut for that matter, but this was good stuff. Pure roach food. Eat this while watching TV and the next day you will get secrect surprises on your couch.

The weirdest?

Fun Dip

Pure sugar with a sugar stick to dip in it? Wow. That is pretty out there. I mean. I guess it is good cause you can get your daily diabetic fit in. I think they give this to kids who have been bad at school. Just to watch them shake. - T

So there's the candies we think about near Halloween. What treats do you look for or avoid?

Late Night Typing is written under the influence of too much sugar

Archives

The Gullfire's Waiting

I was walking home today in the wind and the breeze, listening to most of my neighbors bitch and complain about how cold it is. For me, it’s just getting comfortable. I always operate much better and much faster in sub 60 degree weather. And the colder it gets, the better I get. I’m nigh unstoppable at 30 or so…. As I was walking by, getting bits of a dozen or so “Damn, its cold” conversations, I flashed back a little to a scene from an old war movie, where a Nazi soldier is climbing a hill in the snow. He’s seriously wounded and the snow is really coming down, but he refuses to stop climbing. Finally he stumbles and falls. He stops moving entirely and the camera pans over to an Iron Cross that had been hanging around his neck, a stark contrast against the white of the snow.

efny.jpgFor some reason, my brain jumped from there to one of my other favorite films. Something I saw a dozen times when I was a kid, but really holds an entirely different meaning for me now. Most of you know how I met my wife. But nobody knows about the first date.

We had met up with a few mutual friends a couple of nights after we met, gone bowling and had spent the entire evening together. We drank beer, bowled and talked shit to each other. But as the evening went on, we drank and bowled a lot less and eventually we just ended up hanging out in a deserted lane, talking and making googly eyes at each other. Near the end of the night, I finally manned up and asked her what she was doing in a couple of days. “Escape From New York” was playing at one of the local clubs on it’s Movie Monday night and I wanted to know if she wanted to come with me. Happily, she said yes.

We were going to meet up at a coffee joint a little before the movie, mainly because I can always have a cup of coffee and I had a feeling I’d need one in order to keep up with her. I got there a little early, having skipped out of work so I could get there just a few minutes before she did. I waited outside for her, stomach doing flips and palms sweating while I waited on her to show. I really had no idea what I was doing. I was terrified of getting into any sort of relationship again, but I really didn’t want to let this one go. So, while I was standing outside, acting slightly nervous and completely terrified, she stood inside and watched me through the window.

After a couple of sweaty, terse minutes, she came out and let me off the hook. She smiled at me and gave me a hug that lasted a little too long. I didn’t mind. She smelled fantastic. We set off for the theater and talked the entire way, finally coming to the mutual conclusion that it’s not what you’re like, it’s what you like. Taking in the slowly darkening skies and dodging taxi cabs the entire way to Chinatown. Once we got to the club, we paid the entry fee and headed up to the balcony.

venue.jpgWe grabbed a couple of beers and tried to make small talk, but the simple fact was, I had no desire to make time with her in a meaningless, let’s shoot the shit kinda way. I wanted to kiss her and smell her skin and talk to her about records and music. If you know me at all, you’ll know that the last is very important. If I’m willing to sit and talk to you for hours on end about music, I’m trying to get you attention. It’s the only thing in my life that ranks up there with my wife and kid, so don’t try and bring that Rick Springfield shit. So we sat and made small talk until I mentioned a show I wanted to go to in a couple of days. And she immediately caught on. Band names started flying, guitarists we respected and lyrics we thought were cool. Serious nerd shit, but I live for stuff like that. We almost missed the beginning of the movie.

By the time Snake managed to land his glider on one of the World Trade Center, we were cuddled up on one of the benches, her head on my shoulder and my arm around her waist. I knew once the movie was over, I didn’t want her head resting on anyone else’s shoulder and I was determined to keep it that way. Suddenly, all that anxiety and trepidation was gone. The goofy feeling in the pit of your stomach, the sweats that you can’t control… The first date jitters finally left the building and we left as well, not long after. Walking hand in hand through Chinatown is still one of my favorite things to do with her.

How about you ? What was your first date like ?

thefinn lives in Philadelphia and does his best to keep her head on his shoulder. Archives

Suggestion Week

This week I’m going to make it short and leave the rest up to you. Last post before Halloween and we’re running low on time, so let’s help each other out and talk about the movies that are worth going back to every Halloween. A quick rundown of examples of required viewing.

Halloween

Like you didn’t see that coming. John Carpenter, Riff Randall, escaped mental patients and William Shatner turned inside out? How can you go wrong? You can’t!

This one was made in 78 and became one of the most recognized horror titles in history. Classified as a slasher film and often lumped in with the likes of Friday the 13th and Nightmare On Elm Street, this one had more going for it.Pg13.jpg Like atmosphere and story, for example. John Carpenter takes his time and builds up the suspense and tension so that you’re biting your fingernails down to the second knuckle by the end. There’s not really anything disgusting in this one, but again, they hold you by the throat until the end of this movie and that’s what it’s all about. As a matter of fact, they hold you by the throat after the movie ends, because you don’t know where the hell Michael Myers went! He should have died from his injuries, but he got up after that fall and walked away. Where did he go? Well, you’ll have to watch the sequel to get the answer to that one.

Halloween 2

If you’re going to watch Halloween, then you may as well pick this up too. John Carpenter didn’t direct but he did help write it so we’re still in good company. Jamie Lee Curtis is still on the run and Donald Pleasance is still on the hunt. This movie picks up almost exactly where it left off in the first. Halloween 2 is the set on the same night as Halloween, just later that night. This installment fits the “slasher” model a little better, as there actually is some blood in this one. Most of the movie is set in a hospital and the atmosphere of the first carries over really well into the new setting. This is one of the best horror sequels of all – it ads a lot to the first and doesn’t come off too bad at all.

The FogB00004Y9YU.01.MZZZZZZZ.jpg

It’s the 1980 version from John Carpenter I’m talking about here, I haven’t even seen the remake yet. This is another one full of atmosphere, great for Halloween night. Turn off the lights and wait for the ghosts of the diseased to come for you. Don’t know this story? It’s about ghosts and the sea and leprosy, it’s got Adrienne Barbeau, Jamie Lee Curtis and her Mom, Janet Leigh (who’s Janet Leigh? She died in the shower in Psycho. You’re welcome). Any movie with hooks is alright in my book.

An American Werewolf In London

This was directed by John Landis and it has a shower scene with a really hot nurse who lets strangers stay at her flat. Yes, it’s got a werewolf as well, I suppose, and a walking meat loaf. If that’s what you’re into. When I was a kid I’d have married Jenny Agutter though, just for biting him in the shower like that.

This is a great movie. Gross, funny, with really good special effects for the time too. They still look good today. The transformation scene is still one of the most recognized special effects accomplishments out there. The story is put together really well, which makes sense because John Landis not only directed, he wrote the screenplay.

The Amityville Horror

Talking ‘bout the original here, not the remake. If I’m ever talking about the remake I’ll let you know. This is another movie without a lot of blood, but with lots of atmosphere to make up for it. Some people say it’s based on a true story and others say it isn’t. I don’t waste my time trying to figure it out. Haunted house stories are the best for that creepy feeling anyway. Outside of mass murder type movies, haunted houses are about as close as we can get to “true” stories. They tend to explore the things that scare us when we’re at our most alone and vulnerable. Not only is this house haunted, but it’s apparently haunted by the forces of hell.

The Serpent And The Rainbowserpent-rainbow.jpg

Here’s a nice little movie from Wes Craven that a lot of people tend to forget about. It’s got a little blood and gore, it’s got zombies, a good atmosphere, and best of all it’s got a good story. It’s mostly set in Haiti and deals with voodoo rituals and zombification. The movie is definitely a horror movie but it also has elements of a murder mystery or a suspense film. As a result you get creeped out and can’t look away until the movie is over and your questions are answered. Highly recommended.

Fright Night

Ah, here’s an 80’s classic for you. It falls under the horror/comedy category so you know it’s going to be fun. Even if the balance isn’t nailed between horror and comedy, you still get to laugh. Who cares if you’re laughing at the right things. It’s got Roddy McDowall and Amanda Bearse (that’s Marcy Darcy from Married With Children) involved in a hunt to prove that one of the neighbours is a vampire. The story is actually pretty good – it’s a date movie with blood – and the special effects aren’t too shabby either. It was good enough to make a sequel…..

So that’s what I have for you. What do you have for me? What movies have you picked out already for watching this week? Did I miss your favourite Halloween tradition?

Dan has never performed a voodoo ritual in Haiti. He only practices voodoo in Hoboken.

Archives

Curtain Call

The final gig we played together as a band on the coast was at a friend's party. A party in lovely Bandon, where we stepped out the back door and were on the beach. This was a combination birthday/clean health party. It was being given for a friend who was turning 30, and had just gotten a clean bill of health from her doctor. For the past two years she had been struggling with Non-Hodgkins' lymphoma, and was just released from treatment from it because there was no sign of it anymore.

bonfire.jpgWe were to start playing at 9. So I met Djeef and his soulmate down there and we got our stuff unloaded and set up. That was about 7. We were usually the first people at a gig out of the band. So we sat down and had some drinks with everyone and went out by the bonfire and got social. About 8, one of us got up and went looking to see if Tam and the Kook had arrived. No luck. So Djeef and I goofed on some metal rhythm stuff, like Breadfan and Jump in the Fire. We both had a nice buzz going. This was because of the sheer amount of alcohol at the place. Someone had made a giant cooler full of Jungle Juice. Now, Jungle Juice seems to be different no matter where you are, but at this party, it was a bunch of liquor that was mixed with a bunch of fruit and left to marinate for a couple of days. There was also beer and whiskey and herbage. So, yeah, we had the smilies.

At 8:30 we started calling them. Because they had the PA... and where the hell were they? No answer no answer no answer then "we're at the store, we'll be there in a couple of minutes". A few minutes went by, and then it was 8:50, 8:55... no Tam and Kook.

Djeef and i just continued drinking, because really, what the hell else were we gonna do? All that alcohol being handed to us, we couldn't turn it down. So we drank pretty steadily, and then around 10:30, the two roll in. Like it's 7 and they're on time and we're the freaks for bothering them.

Djeef and I were too drunk to really be angry. We all got the PA set up. A tape was thrown in the boombox and the record button hit. Apparently, all four of us were loaded like fright trains. I have a tape of this gig, and I will honestly say it's hard to tell the rhythm section could barely stand up while we were playing. Some songs were just very slow, but it wasn't a train wreck at all.

bonfire2.jpgWe played for about 45 minutes, and then someone yells "The cops are here!" We stopped, right in the middle of the solo for "Comfortably Numb",. which actually had been going surprisingly well, because we were... comfortably numb by then. Someone pussed out and told the cops the band would only be playing for another 10 minutes. Total letdown, and then i was pissed, because if the Two hadn't been late, we'd have gotten our full time in. And I don't think i said much of a civil word to the Two for the rest of the night. I went back to drinking though, and my Li'l Bro and I headed out to the bonfire again and nursed our pints. Djeef retired to his truck with his soulmate after a while. Sometime around 3, I staggered out to the trailer i was going to sleep in, showed Li'l Bro his bed, and then I fell into mine and was out.

As usual, i was the first awake. At probably 6 am. I go out, look around. Take a jumpstart from my pint, and there's Li'l Bro out talking to the cops. "That dipshit," I thought. I knew he was still probably wasted, and he probably never went to sleep. I went over and got the stinkeye from the cops and told them Rude was cool, he wasn't out to rob anyone, and in fact had probably been out wandering the neighborhood and gotten lost. Someone had called the police about someone wandering the neighborhood, though, and that's why they were there. I put my arm around his shoulder and said, "Now really, sir, he's completely harmless" and started walking away. They weren't done, though. So like 20 minutes later, i finally get to take off, which was good because i was about to pee my pants.

That was in April of 2005. That August, Angie was dead. The lymphoma came back.

Pril remembers every time she plays.

Archives

Ten Quick Questions With Dirk Deppey of The Comics Journal

1. Who are you?

I'm Dirk Deppey, formerly the managing editor of The Comics Journal and currently its online editor and designated blogger (at Journalista!).

2. Zombies - undead monstrosity or the next logical step in human evolution ?

Neither; zombies don't exist. I deny your premise. Hah!

3. Young Elvis or Fat Elvis?

fleur_banner.jpgYoung Elvis, of course. I don't see him as some sort of kitsch icon, but rather as one of the vanguard of early rock and roll, the blend of Chicago blues and Honkytonk country that revolutionized American music.

4. If you were a superhero, what would your name be?

"Dirk Deppey." I think secret identities are stupid.

5. You are the last man on earth, and it is your job to perpetuate the human race, whether you like it or not. Your choice of potential mates is between Wonder Woman, the Bionic Woman, Super Girl or Hilary Clinton. Which one do you choose?

Man, talk about a lack of choice. Hilary Clinton's post-menopausal, isn't she? Supergirl's too young to be under serious consideration -- that's not a value judgment on her being jailbait, but rather an acknowledgment that nobody under 22 years of age really knows how to screw. (I realized this at the age of 21, and after that it was another ten years before I again slept with someone who wasn't at least a dozen years older than I was. Some skills really DO take time to acquire!) I suspect that of the two remaining possibilities, the Bionic Woman is the least likely to injure me while in the throes of orgasm, if only because there's just an arm and a leg to watch out for, so I'll go with her.
Unless artificial insemination's an option, in which case I'd go with that instead.

6. What was your first car?

A rust-colored, weather-beaten 1967 Chevy Biscayne that I bought for $25 and got up and running for another $80 in parts. Hey, don't laugh; it got me from Arizona to California and back one summer.bionicwoman.jpg


7. If you were going to show me around your city/town, where's the first place you would take me?

The Fourth Avenue/Congress Street axis of downtown Tucson; it's a funky little place and well worth exploring on foot.

8. What's the last album you bought?

That would be the latest Blackalicious album, "The Craft," which I bought during the Seattle stop of their last tour.

9. Do you have an arch enemy? Would you like one?

No and God no. Unless it's lack of sleep, in which case I want well rid of my arch enemy.

10. What's the title of the movie they are going to make about your teenage years?

"Please Don't Sue Us For Making a Movie of Your Teenage Years, Mr. Deppey" -- and Hell yes, I'll sue.

Thanks for taking the time to talk with us, Dirk. The current issue of The Comics Journal is available online or at a decent bookstore/comic store near you. If you have such a thing. Also, check out Fantagraphics Books.

Dirk Deppey, served as Managing Editor of The Comics Journal for just over two years and now writes its weblog, updated every weekday. He lives somewhere in Southern Arizona and will someday regret his denial of zombies

TQQ Archives

Southern Charm, Lacking

Being pregnant in the heat of a southern summer is not on my list of most comfortable situations to go through in life. Yeah, yeah, should have planned the pregnancy better and all that. Well, timing of the baby is not a concern when you’re just in the mood to get it on one night with your husband. Yeah, so back to my misery….Combine being eight months pregnant with another of my least favorite things to do - shop, and in a touristy trap - and really, it’s not going to bring out the best of my southern charm (yes, it does exist, it is just deeply buried). It just so happened that I was given the pleasure of taking a day trip to a little place called Helen, Georgia where I was able to not only shop to my little heart’s content but was fortunate enough to do it, all fucking day, while being a human incubator near the end of its timer.

If you have never set foot in Helen, you really aren’t missing much if you ask me. It’s your typical little mountain town that, I’m positive, you find in damn near every state in the union that has mountains. 80.jpg Hell, you’ve probably been to one - too many people, too many strollers with screaming, crying, cranky kids hyped up on candy from any one (or several) of the 50,000 candy stores (with homemade fudge, of course!) in the one square mile the touristy party of town encompasses. I’m sure there is a city ordinance or something that there must be a candy store every 200 feet and every 600’ there have to be one with fudge. Ugh. I hate these places. Detest them. These are the towns that that also have a bunch of those t-shirt shops where you can get anything pressed on. Oh! And the trinkets and Christmas crap shops. Criminy. I just want to walk in and smash every little feel-good glass dragon or glass Christmas globe or Christmas bulbs. I think you’re there now, in your mind, and you’re able to envision these little towns of sugary, money goodness that pretty on you with their trinkets and t-shirts and hand-dipped ice cream and putt-putt golf and ma-and-pa pancake houses.

You might be asking yourself why the hell I would go somewhere that obviously sends me into fits of crankiness. Well, as it turns out, once upon a time I was a nice person. A girl who was a good little family member. I went with my then-husband’s family that hot, humid, asphalt-melting summer day. Again, I’m about eight months pregnant with my first child. I was not the miserable pregnant woman, mind you; I was a very happy healthy one unless you put me into my own pit of personal hell that’s a wonderland of commercialism gone country.

I’m getting to the story. I swear.

We’re all walking around-my husband, parents-in-law, brother in law, his wife and their two kids. Walking and walking and walking and walking and pausing, looking at CRAP, and walking and looking and watching fudge and buying candy for the candy monsters and walking and ohh! Look at the pretty decorations. All the while I’m being a very good sport. I swear.

I stopped at one place to get some water since it was either that or beer in this town. No, that’s not a bad thing, but it might be when you’re pregnant…and don’t want to get lit up in public like a good pregnant redneck would.


Now it’s time for the guys to get beer. It’s not hard to find good beer in these towns which, in my opinion, is their sole redeeming quality. We head to one where, bless the gods, they had a covered deck to sit on while enjoying your frosty beverage. Now, me being pregnant and carrying my water around seems pretty harmless, right? You would think. The guys and my MIL get their beers, cokes for the kids (yeah, I know), we all get some brats and kraut, and head outdoors. The patio is not crowded, so we just all sit at the first table we see. There we are, all 8½ of us, sitting peacefully, eating our food and drinking beer (a lot, by the way) or other preferred beverage.

About five minutes into our meal, a service person from the restaurant comes to our table to tell me I have to throw my water away because there are no outside beverages allowed. Wait, what? We all looked around-nope, no signs stating that. I said, “Well, uh, okay but do you sell water because I’m pregnant, don’t drink cokes, and certainly don’t drink beer.” Service person says no, so I think, oh, well maybe, since it’s 800 degrees, they’ll give me a cup of water. I ask, and get a “nope”. I a little stunned and thinking, “WHAT KIND OF FUCKING RESTAURANT WON’T GIVE OR SELL WATER…ESPECIALLY TO A PREGNANT WOMAN?” I ask that very question out loud only without the profanity and yelling.
“Sorry, ma’am. We don’t sell water and you’re going to have to throw away your water or you’ll all have to leave.”

Now wait…call me crazy (it’s been done), but they’re ready to throw out eight customers, 4 of which are drinking a good amount of beer, because a pregnant woman wants to keep her water (which they won’t sell or give to replace it)? Am I the only one who thinks this just makes no sense at all? Fine, okay, maybe we can talk to the manager who, surely, would understand the basics of making money and that letting one pregnant woman keep her water won’t exactly cause their bottom line to sink into the red because she won’t buy a coke to replace it. Surely...nope. We talk to the manager and are given the same line. By now, as you would probably guess, the guys are getting pretty pissed off at the ridiculousness of the situation, and, as men are sometimes wont to do, decide that arguing loudly is the best route to take.


Sigh.

So there I sit, Little Miss Troublemaker, while a scene is made on my pregnant behalf.

Did I pull the detestable, annoying, “but I’m pregnant!” routine? Yep.

Did they give in? Nope.

Did we leave? Yep.

Did the guys decide they aren’t leaving without their beers so the natural course of action is to walk out with the restaurant’s beer glasses? Yep.

I was a bit of a disgrace to my southern heritage that day as I became a bit belligerent and rude. I don’t think Scarlet O’Hara would be too disappointed though, since I at least kept my wits about me, looked pretty, and not once did I cuss.

DR may or may not have maintained her southern class and charm while birthin' her babies.

Archives

October 23, 2006

Cult of Personality

This is a slow day and a recovery day for some of us on LNT and as much as we would like to quit the day and just eat mashed potatoes and pre-formed pork products, we must go on. No matter what the wind, we must set the sail and sail the ship.

So let's continue.

Talking tonight, we hit on a few ideas and one of them revealed another idea.

Don't ask me how we got here, because it just happens with us.

Cult Movies

Which ones are your favorite?

turtle will die with you on a park bench.

This one is easy. There really is no other man who can make any movie than walk away with it so perfect. What is the movie? It stars the most underated actor of all time.

Mr. Patrick Swayze's Red Dawn

Let's just get this straight. The first scene they kill the teacher and the nerd kid. They got them out of the way fast.

Less nerds equal a better movie.

Second, they sacraficed their own to survive. That was cool. Even thou they destroyed themselves by doing it, they did it and kept going. There is just something to watching your friends fall and moving forward. I have no idea why I like this movie so much. It's just seeing something fall and putting another step in front of you. Not looking back. The day this happened, they started to die. It was just a matter of time. Sacrifices must be made in life. They knew it. All of them.reddawn1.gif Some were scared but they all knew that no one was going to make it out of this alive. There's no going back and there's no getting out. The feeling at looking at someone and realizing this is going to be it, you know, that's a powerful feeling. There's just something to having someone look back and know this will soon be over for us and them looking at you agreeing. This is the end. It's just a matter of time now.

Maybe that's why I like this movie. The fuck you attitude that rides thru the whole thing. When they realized they did all they could and that was all it was going to go. Then just saying fuck you. You can take me out but I did my fucking damage so you can walk around now and count the bodies I took to hell with me.

That was cool. If you are going to die, fuck them up as much as possible cause you only get one go around in this world and you might as well hit with the hardest punch cause you will die in the end. It will happen. It's just a matter of how many people you take down with you. So might as well make it big.

Maybe it was also the fact that at the end the two brothers knew that it was over and took on the town. There was no coming out of this. Just do as much damage as possible and leave your mark. People were talking about them now. People knew about them in other states. They started something big. But their time was done here. Frustration and realization in one minute. The others had to get out and if it took them going down for one last stand, they would do it. One last stand.

Plus the Cuban guy speaks Spanish to the Russian guy. And the Russian guy speaks to him back in Russian.

That's just funny. - T

michele gets rebellious:

There’s a lot of different definitions of cult films but for this we decided to go off the list on Wiki. Which is a good thing, because I get to write about one of the coolest, most underrated movies of all time:

Over the Edge

Oh yea. Teens gone wild. Matt Dillon. Need I say more?

I do? Ok.

Scenario: A planned community is built. Think Stepford community. Perfect little suburb, away from all the other dirty little suburbs. Everything you need in one place. Or is it? Because while the adults seem to have decent jobs and lives - lives which include pretty much ignoring their children while trying to make their little slice of heaven attractive to investors - the kids are kind of bored. And what to do bored teenagers in the late 1970's do? Or hell, any era. That’s right, they turn to the holy grail of sex, drugs and rock and roll.

Well, I don’t remember a lot of sex in this movie, but I do remember the drugs and rock and roll. Ramones and Cheap Trick on the sound track. Evil, evil marijuana being passed around and chased down with booze. And everyone knows that the rock music and the maryjane will turn any normal, suburban kid into a ticking time bomb of petulance, anger and rebellion. Really. You didn’t know that? See, this movie doesn’t just entertain. It teaches.

Eventually the booze and drugs and boredom lead to anger. And anger leads to violence. See Yoda had it only half right. Anger may lead to hate and suffering and all, but if you grew up in a stagnant, sterile suburb, then you know that anger leads to violence. Ok, we’re not talking about blowing up a Death Star here.ote.jpg Maybe breaking a few windows, stuff like that. But in this community, that’s almost like destroying Aalderan. Parents looking at their kids like “why the fuck did you do that? We gave you everything you wanted!” And the kids looking at their parents like “But we just wanted your attention, man!” Yea, that screws up my Star Wars analogy, but I’m really fucking tired tonight. Insomnia is a bitch. It makes me screw up my metaphors and it makes me remember scenes in movies that weren’t really there, like Matt Dillon standing up at the meeting in the rec hall and saying DO IT FOR JOHNNY!

Did not happen.

But what did happen was someone got shot. Because really, the movie would have went nowhere if the worst these kids could muster up was some underage drinking and a few broken windows. But the kids get really super pissed when they find out that the town wants to sell the land their rec center is on to some investors to make an industrial park or something. The rec center is all they have. And that place even closes at 6. So without it, there would just be more hours in a day for the kids to fuck off and well, it won’t be long before the cans of piss beer turn into bottles of gin and the nickel bags turn into lines of coke and the broken windows become, hell, I don’t know. Drive by shootings. There ya go.

Of course it all comes to a head and it’s parents vs. kids vs. the community planners vs. kids vs. society vs. growth vs. parents.....well, it’s just a big old gang bang of conflict going on here.

But Matt Dillon.

He’s the reason you need to watch this. The whole teen rebellion thing is kind of cool and the soundtrack is awesome and there’s a bunch of conflict and drama and all, but...Matt Dillon. He was 14 when he made this movie. I was 16 when it came out. This was my first taste of Matt. Before he made it with Tatum O’Neal in Little Darlings. Before he played the bully in My Bodyguard. Before Dally.

I spent many a night thinking about how I’d show Matt Dillon some of my own brand of teen rebellion.

Forget the social commentary here. Forget the lessons about suburban sprawl or paying attention to your children’s needs or greed or the inner turmoil of the youth of America.

Matt Dillon uttering the infamous line: “A kid who tells on another kid is a dead kid.”

So fucking cool.

Hey, I was 16. At that age, you’re allowed to think Matt Dillon in a half shirt is cool.

Now it’s one of those movies I’ll watch just to remember how cool it was to watch it the first time.

And to make sure he doesn’t really say DO IT FOR JOHNNY in that one scene. Maybe he says “NOOOOOOOOOOOO!.”

My god, I need sleep. -M

So that's our take on cult films. Personally, I am not sure mine is really a cult film, but whatever. It was in the cult film database so I snagged it.

These are ours. What are yours?

Turtle and Michele have formed a cult of their own. But there will be no movies.

LNT Archives

Ten Quick Questions With Comic Artist/Writer Evan Dorkin

Welcome to another installment of 10 Quick Questions.These are when we ask people 10 questions. Get it? 10 Quick Questions? The questions are always the same and we just think it's funny to get the responses we do.

Today's guest is Evan Dorkin.

Evan Dorkin is the creator of Milk and Cheese, as well as a writer for Space Ghost Coast to Coast. He also wrote Welcome to Eltingville, which appeared on Adult Swim.

Thank you to Evan for doing this for us. Let's go.

1. Who are you?

Evan Dorkin, America's Cartoon Sweetheart, Norway's Greatest Enemy.

2. Zombies - undead monstrosity or the next logical step in human evolution ?

Hot Topic customers.

3. Young Elvis or Fat Elvis?evan.jpg

Young. Poor Elvis. Look what they did to him. Imagine if you were dead, and decades later it was still a big joke to ask about which weight class folks liked you at? That goddamned Colonel needed to have his neck broken by Sonny Chiba for what he did to that boy.

4. If you were a superhero, what would your name be?

It would still be Evan Dorkin. You keep your name when you attain superpowers, you don't become "John Lipschitz" or something when a radioactive spider nips you or your parents get shot to death. You just get a second, stupid, professional name. Mine would be Super Bastard Man or something dumb like that. Something they couldn't make Underoos out of. I would strike fear in the hearts of my relatives and former friends.

5. You are the last man on earth, and it is your job to perpetuate the human race, whether you like it or not. Your choice of potential mates is between Wonder Woman, the Bionic Woman, Super Girl or Hilary Clinton. Which one do you choose?

Where did this question come from, some comic book website message board? Jesus. If I must play along with this, I'd say Supergirl. Happy? Jesus. How would it be my job, anyway? Who's my boss? How do I get paid? Who wants to repopulate the joint anyway? Besides, we'd end up with a gaggle of inbred freaks, worse than what we have now. Who needs that? Besides Arkansas, I mean?

6. What was your first car?

A 1986 Piece Of Shit.

7. If you were going to show me around your city/town, where's the first place you would take me?

The Port Authority bus terminal. To see you off.

8. What's the last album you bought?

I can't remember. Honestly. I haven't bought any music in ages. We used to get so much free stuff between Sarah's zines and my comics, we never needed to buy many new CDs. We pretty much stopped collecting CDs and buying old records from thrift shops in the last five years. cardfree.jpgThese days we get a couple of releases from friends in bands or from readers here and there. Like many people we steal music off the internet, to the tune of billions a year. I'm speaking just about ourselves, we stole about forty billion dollars worth of old novelty records off the interweb this year alone. Actually, I just listen to WFMU a lot. And steal records from thriftshops.

9. Do you have an arch enemy? Would you like one?

It used to be Norway, but we're speaking again. Sort of. It's a long story, I don't really want to get into it. I could use some more enemies, I guess. The more folks that hate you the more they blog about you, and any press is good press, especially when you're doing as badly as I am.

10. What's the title of the movie they are going to make about your teenage years?

The Suckiest Movie Ever: Part 2


You said to plug my latest book. So here goes:

Dork #11. 24 pages, 26 counting the inside covers. 216 purported gags. Published by the fine folks at Slave Labor Graphics. Price tag is a whopping $3, if you can find it at your local comic shop. If you even have a local comic shop. And the bastards ordered it. Otherwise, you can order it directly from SLG. Or just forget about it and spend the money on beer. No skin off my potato.


Thanks, Evan. And now a word from turtle:

If you don't know what Milk and Cheese is, you really need to look into it cause Milk and Cheese are here to destroy. Two destructive dairy products who like to break people and not sleep. They also both seem to have an incredible appetite for liquor. See dude. That's funny. Angry Milk drinking a bottle of gin with a baseball bat or broken bottle in hand. That's funny. We wrote about them here. Also, check out the whole House of Fun site. Evan and Sarah rock.

Ten Questions Archives

Halloween Can Be A Drag

My kids don’t wear costumes anymore. They’re 16 and 13. Halloween is more about shaving cream and silly string than anything else. Well, there’s the candy. There’s always the candy. You never outgrow that.

I have to say, I don’t miss the shopping for Halloween costumes. That was complete torture. Especially when the type of costume one could wear was dictated by a school administration that seems hell bent on shielding every individual person from any and every single thing that might, even in some small way, offend them. Or give them thoughts that they might be offended. Or feel in any way slighted. Or scared. In short, they’ve sucked the fun right out of Halloween and turned into yet another “Let’s see what kind of educational material we can get out of this” day.

I don’t want to get into a back in the day thing, but...... back in the day.....well, we were allowed to dress up in costumes that dripped fake blood without worrying about being callous toward anyone who may have had an experience with a knife-wielding maniac. We were allowed to bring daggers and swords and all kinds of weapons with our School_Fundraising.jpg costumes without the teachers worrying that we were creating a hostile environment for any children who may be proponents of peaceful mediation of conflicts rather than the old “I’ll fucking cut you, asshole” way of doing things. We were bums (sorry, "displaced residents") and hobos (sorry, "frugal travelers") and witches (sorry, "alternative religion worshipers"). Now you can't even be a freaking ghost without the principal accusing of you being insensitive to Jenny, whose grandmother passed away four weeks ago. I'm just betting that somewhere in the student body is a person whose ethnicity is Transylvanian.

I guess it doesn't matter because they don't have Halloween parades or classroom parties in the schools anymore. Those families that aren't offended by the imagery or the occult undertones or the inferred violence of the festivities will just protest the amount of candy or frosted cupcakes given out in the classroom. Or the time taken away from actual classwork. God forbid these kids have a little holiday fun during the day. Because fifteen minutes away from fractions while parading around the school dressed as half gallon of milk will certainly kill your chances of getting into Harvard ten years from now. Oh wait. You can't wear that milk costume. The vegan offshoot of the PTA will come running after you faster than a PETA member after Colonel Sanders. They'll smear you with fake blood. "DENIED!" Maybe we're better off not dressing up. The potential "you caused me undue emotional distress" lawsuits make me nervous about it.

About four years ago, our school district started sending home a standard note in early October.

In order to curb the proliferation of bloody, gory, disgusting costumes that kids have taken to wearing on Halloween, they have instituted a new ruler: The kids can only come to school in costume on Halloween if they are dressed in the theme of "Heroes." That's literary or historical heroes.

You see what they did there? The administration has effectively kept the kids from covering themselves in blood and half eaten flesh without exactly telling them that they can't dress up at all. Because really, what kid is going to dress up as a literary hero? None. And they know this.

The first year we did this, we thought we'd give it a try. We went to the party store to scope out the Halloween costumes and we were surprised to see that they actually sold a line of American Heroes costumes.

We stood looking at the Ben Franklin costume. There were a bunch of other parents and kids from the school in the store. We gathered around the American Heroes display, sort of snickering at the idea of a teenager wanting to dress up in one of these costumes.

Then one dad had an idea. "We could always...you know....embellish the costumes" he said. Take the Ben Franklin costume, he explained. Add a key and a kite. Stick the kid's hair straight up. Use some make up to add burn marks to the face. Ben discovers electricity the hard way!

We ran down the list of literary and real heroes.

Julius Caesar with a knife sticking out of him? Beowulf with torn limbs in his mouth? How about explorers? Nothing like a little raping and pillaging to go along with Halloween. Oh, yea, the idea for the Lincoln costume was a bit tasteless, but it doesn't get much easier than putting a hole in a hat.

By this time the kids were gathered in the corner of the store, stocking up on silly string and colored hairspray and pretending not to know us. I wonder why.

Anyhow, I don't have to worry about this shit anymore. My kids are happy enough to take a few cans of shaving cream and go torture each other in the streets.

But it does remind me of the last time we had fun shopping for costumes. October 30, 2001 on a last minute costume run.


Me: What do you want to be, DJ?
son: I don't know.
Me: Baseball player?
son: I've been a baseball player the last three years.christina_aguilara_blonde.gif
Me: Ninja?
son: No.
Me: Yu-Gi-Oh?
son: No.
Silence. Long pause while we look around.
son: Can I be Christina Aguilera?
Me: Umm....no.
son: You were going to let me be Britney Spears like two years ago.
Me: Thankfully you changed your mind.
son: Why can't I be Christina?
Me: Because she's a slut.
son: What's a slut?
Me: errr....
daughter: A slut is a dirty girl who sells herself for money.
son: Like those girls we saw in the city last year?
daughter: Yup.
Long silence. More looking.
son: Ok. I know what I want to be.
Me: What?
son: A hooker!!
Me: A baseball player.
daughter: A baseball player in a dress?
son: Oh! Mike Piazza!


Yea, I know. Inside baseball joke. Guess you had to be there. Or a Mets fan.

Happy Halloween from the Gauntlet.

Michele likes to dress up like Santa Claus on Halloween and tell all the little kids who show up at her door that Santa is really an axe murderer.

Archives

Pumpkins Part IV: Son of Pumpkin

I love writing at FTTW. People here are witty. They're droll. They're erudite. They know lots of big words. Sometimes I wonder why they want me to write here. I'm not any of those things. I'm a computer geek with minimal social skills and prefer monosyllabic communications with people, a species of animal of whom I'm not particularly fond. Oh yeah, I remember now. I'm a decent cook and I have FANTASTIC taste in music (and fuck you if you disagree with that).

Today's recipe may sound a bit weird but it's been tested and everyone liked it.breadsauce.gif

Pumpkin-cranberry bread

1 c all-purpose flour
1/2 c whole wheat flour
1/4 t salt
1 1/2 t baking soda
1 t ground cinnamon
1 t ground cardamom
1/2 t ground curry
2 eggs
1 c pureed pumpkin (if you made last
week's
recipe, and used 15 oz cans of pumpkin, you should have about a
cup left.)
1/2 c vegetable oil
2/3 c + 1 Tbsp honey
1/2 c dried cranberries

Preheat your oven to 360 degrees, and grease a standard sized loaf pan (8 x
3 x 3, I think. Whatever. It's standard).

In a large mixing bowl, mix the eggs, pumpkin, cranberries, honey, and oil till it's smooth and well incorporated. In another bowl, mix the dry ingredients together. At this point, you're fine. Take all the time in the world. However, as soon as you take the next step, you have time and chemistry working against you, so make sure your oven's hot and your pan is prepped. Add the dry ingredients to the wet (NOT the other way around), and stir gently to combine. Use a folding motion to combine the dry and wet. To fold, put your spoon in the middle of the bowl, cut to the outside, and fold from the bottom to the top. This will combine the fastest with the fewest strokes. That's important. When you get flour wet, it activates a protein called gluten. Gluten is what makes yeast doughs rise -- it basically is like rubber bands in your dough. However, this bread is leavened with chemicals. We don't want gluten to be activated -- quickbreads (breads that use baking soda or other chemicals to rise instead of yeast) are closer to cakes than they are breads, and you want moist and tender, not crusty and chewy. Therefore, do NOT overmix this. Stir JUST till the ingredients are combined. If there are little clumps of dry ingredients, that's fine. They'll hydrate eventually in the oven.

Put the batter in your loaf pan and put it in the oven for 50 - 60 minutes, or until a toothpick inserted in the center comes out clean. Let it cool in the loaf pan for a little bit -- trust me, I found out the hard way that the honey makes the cake so moist that it'll fall apart if you de-pan it right away. Let it cool for about 30 minutes before taking it out of the pan.

This will last for about a week on your counter just fine -- honey is hygroscopic, which means it pulls moisture out of the surrounding air. It's damn near impossible for this cake to go stale. Well, that and you'll eat it hella quick. BTW, Turtle? This wouldn't be very good with Rooster Sauce. It may be the only thing that isn't.scare_group.jpg

This week's album review may be my favorite album of the year. I haven't decided yet. It's really close. It comes out on Halloween, so read the review now and decide if you want to check it out.

The Haunted
The Dead Eye
Century Media Records

Two years ago, vocalist Marco Aro left The Haunted, and was replaced on their fourth album, rEVOLVEr, by Peter Dolving, who sang on their self-titled debut. I hadn't heard that album and was concerned - Aro was a brutally aggressive, singularly focused vocalist. He wanted to kick your ass every second and you loved it. Would Dolving stand up? rEVOLVEr took The Haunted in a completely new direction, toying with melody and different tempos. It was critically acclaimed but panned by many of the
band's most ardent fans, who loved the thrash label thrust upon them as much by pedigree as by sound. Brothers Anders and Jonas Bjorler were 2 fifths of the ultra-seminal Swedish band At the Gates, and the sound associated with that band followed them to The Haunted. The Dead Eye, however, bucks a lot of those predispositions and stretches both the musicians' boundaries and the listeners' expectations. The classic Haunted balls-to-the-wall thrash anthems are still there, typified by Patrik Jensen's unique guitar tone and Bjorler's classic riff-writing, and they still kick ass. Where they rise above are in the relatively new concept (for them, anyway) of mid-tempo, dark, melodic songs. This album shows off Dolving's formidable vocal
stylings, pulling in both aggressive screaming as well as dark, atmospheric crooning a la Maynard James Keenan from Tool or Tom Gabriel Fischer from Celtic Frost. The only downside, in my opinion, is that they didn't let drummer Per Moller Jensen play around as much. He basically kept the rhythm in this album, and that's it. That's a shame, too, because his fills are really excellent, classic metal drumming. This album is, to quote Dolving, "diverse, dynamic, and heavy as fuck." Well, heavy enough in spots to make
up for where it takes it down a notch.

Recommended Tracks: "The Failure", "The Drowning", "The Fallout", "The
Flood"

Baby Huey lives in one of those Carolina states, where he carves pumpkins to resemble the members of KISS.

Baby Huey's radio show, "Dead of the NIght" can be heard Tuesday evenings on WXDU, 88.7 FM, Durham, NC

Archives

I Remember Part I

A story about a day in my life as a mid-teen Punk. I changed names and a couple facts here and there to keep it interesting.

septa1.jpg
John was a punk in every sense of the word; the look, the attitude, the music – he had it. He called to tell me CJM got knocked out downtown after Brody’s party – We had to get down there. I lived just outside the city, John lived about 20 miles north of me so I would just meet him at Market East and we would walk from there. Brody lived just off South Street on 6th. Not too bad of a walk when you’re NOT hung over. Brody was like the ‘King of the Punks’…. not only did he have a perfect double hawk but he knew everyone, his girl would go over to Europe all the time and bring back all kinds of otherwise unavailable music and of course, he was over 18 so he could stock up his fridge with beer purchased in Jersey (drinking age was to 18 there at the time).

I always hated Market East; bums everywhere, the whole station smelled like piss, every single asshole that walked by me either tried to start shit or just gave me that ‘I’m so glad my kid is not you’ look… but I waited there anyway. John showed up about 20 minutes after I did and we didn’t even get to the Gallery entrance before a couple older black kids started some shit – there were too many this time so we had to walk – this just made John even more pissed. We weren’t two blocks from the Gallery when John decided to beat some innocent kid to the sidewalk. John had a violent streak created by his older jock brother who would literally throw him down a flight of stairs if he looked at him wrong. I stood back on this one, I wasn’t a violent kid… at least not like John and CJM. We kept walking. John was singing “I ain’t no goddamn son of a bitch…..” I loved the Misfits but the only music in my head was GBH – man what a fucking great show – City Gardens actually got some real bands in there back then.

“Dude, let’s stop at Rock’s and grab some beer.” Didn’t matter that it was only 11:00 AM – John could drink all day…. Rock’s was this little deli where the old man who ran it didn’t care how old you were, if you showed him a card, any card I’m talking a school library card – ANYTHING, you got served. This was perfect for a couple of 15-year-olds, who either cut school or got suspended for poisoning the vice principle’s fish, and had nothing better to do all day, “I’m sure Brody’s out…” Of course I wasn’t gonna say no. I was a poor kid from the suburbs of Philadelphia – John lived in some $500k house in Buckingham – He always had some dough – Dude wants to buy me some beer, who am I to say no? (Nancy Reagan would have loved me!). We got some beer, Old English 40’s, and continued to Brody’s place. We ran into Butcher at the ‘Circle’, “Watch your back dude, DC skins are up.” Every now and then a couple of DC skins would show up, fuck up some young punks and steel their boots. ASSHOLES! skins.jpg

Butcher was probably to blame for this – He was one of Brody’s boys, a real fucked up dude who got his name from slicing up some dude’s face with a straight razor because he threatened Brody in some local rag….. He started with the skins at a ‘Rock against Reagan’ gig in DC. Philly Skins were pretty well known back then and actually got along with the punks… well, most of us anyway – As long as you didn’t wear any ‘un-American’ shit or rich kid Rock n Roll mall store crap, they were pretty tolerant. They always liked Butcher, probably because there wasn’t a situation that Butcher would back down from. Well they backed him up, chaos erupted and the relationship between Philly and DC would forever be shot…

“Fuck her!” He was referring to India-- the leader of this little skin mob from DC – If that’s not enough, she’s a black girl who doesn’t remotely resemble a skinhead…. whatever – “The mood I’m in…I hope we run into that bitch – no one’s fucking getting my Doc’s!” (This ‘fuck you’ attitude was typical of John…… CJM and I once witnesses a brutal beat down by his brother and his jock stooges…we tried to make him stop but he just kept going back – his face swollen and bleeding, he was like a wild pit bull – eventually THEY stopped and moved on…. as far as CJM and I were concerned, John won).
By the time we got to Brody’s the beer was gone but the buzz was good, hair of the dog right? I felt much better. Brody’s door was always unlocked. I suppose when you have a crew like his, you don’t really have much to worry about. The place looked like a bomb hit it… the ever-present stench of cheap beer, stale cigarette smoke, dirty hash pipes and cherry incense.

zipperhead.jpg“Brody! Where the fuck are you man??” John was too busy looking for floaters, “Yo Brody!” –
“Dude, stop yelling man” Brody appeared from the kitchen, “My fucking head….what are you guys doing back so early?” Brody’s hawks were both down,
“You like shit dude!” :blank stare:
“What happened to Budgie?” This is what Brody called CJM, addressing him any other way was useless.
“How did you hear already?”
I really loved this place, Brody and his roommates never had real jobs…. One was a bartender, one worked on South Street at Zipperhead and Brody owned a record store – all three were in the same band. This was a typical morning at Brody’s place, I woke up here enough to know that.
“I heard from Jane, she called John this morning….” Jane was CJM’s girl; a fringe skin who looked like a runway model.
“Wait, where the fuck is Jane?” Brody still hanging on the refrigerator door, “They both left about fifteen minutes ago….dude, where the hell is John going?” John had made his way upstairs looking for CJM but only found Stalin – Stalin was Ivan’s sidekick; Ivan was a massive skinhead, very intimidating, very communist – no one ever questioned why…… if you saw him, you wouldn’t either. Stalin, however, was a colossal asshole... Still, John would never pass up an opportunity to fuck with him.
“Why is Stalin always fucking that skank Tina?”
“Stop fuckin’ with him John…. dude, they left…”
We wouldn’t hear CJM’s version for hours…

....to be continued....

Tesco

Tesco still lives just outside of Philadelphia and still has his boots. Archives

Mad Monster Party!








Kory writes and draws The Fictional Universe while dressed as the Bride of Frankenstein

Archives

we have a date with the underground, chapter 26...kinda

Drug addictions will destroy any band faster than anything else can come close to touching. Trust me on this one. Drugs will kill a band real fast. Well, not real fast, but slowly. This is something I have to say and write about. I'm not expecting a lot of comments on this one and really, I don't care. Casualties are a way of life when you are in a band. You lose people and sometimes it's drugs that kill them. See, it's kinda sad to find out that one of your friends didn't get out. But you cry your tears and move to the next day. There is not a whole lot I can say on this one.

I had a good friend die on my ass. Michele knows where he has been with us and what he has done for us and what he has done for me. All I can say is Today Sucks Bad. But, since this won't go up til tomorrow, I really don't care. It's just something I had to say for his memory.

Last night I found out a friend of mine had died.

He never got out.

I know this isn't the typical Underground, but it is something I have to do for him. Sure, I haven't seen him for 10 years, but it still hurt me.mb7c.jpg

This is what I wrote last night when I heard the news, and this is still the way I feel.

This is a new one and this one just hit me.

It's a little off for tonight but I just thought of it. RIP to someone who had helped me and will always be remembered in my heart. He did a lot for us and he died. He was a good man. I respected him and he was only doing what was best for us. He died earlier this weekend. Rest in peace my friend. Tears dripped from my eyes when I heard this tonight. He did alot. And he was cool. He pushed us forward and he used his influence because he saw something in us. He took us farther than we ever thought we could go.

Let's move on.

People who help you.

Well hell. You have to learn fast that you need this. Getting anywhere is not gonna get any closer unless you take a good look around. You need them. This might be the most emotional Underground ever. Lucky you guys get to read it. Sure, you treat them like shit and they are looked down on by some but sometimes they are your fucking life.

Wait.

Not sometimes.

They are your fucking life.

Always.

I'm not going to candy coat this bullshit. If they leave, you are fucked. That's all there is to it. It's fucking brutal but that's the way it is. Without them, it ends right now. Well, not ends, but it is really hurt. And hell, they are all your friends.

So tonight's is dedicated to the roadies, the people who plug you, the people who do things they don't have to do for you. They do it cause they see something in you. They don't like the long nights in a van. They don't like hooking shit up in the dark. Fuck, I've done it and it is a shit job. Putting shit together in the backstage. Holding together a drum riser and making it sit flat. Stealing cement curbs to put in front of drums so they don't move. Watching for the asshole in the crowd who wants to destroy things.

This post is dedicated to them

I'm far from perfect. I know I bag on guitarists. I know I bag on singers and I make fun of the bands, but really none would make it thru it one more day without someone who put this set together. See this is what makes it so cool. You hook it up, I play, we split the money and get food. See, that's cool. We just keep going. You have ideas and I do too. I have no idea sometimes where I'm going with this, but i need to say I have seen your sweat and I have seen your tears and I know what you have done to get us here.

When you see someone stiching up his hand cause he was cut stopping someone from crashing into the drums looking up at you with string pulling out of his finger asking where do we go next, you kind of have to think about things.

When you have someone who is willing to take your shit while you are having some kinda tantrum about not being in your bed and smile to tell you "the floor ain't that hard", that's something.

You have to think. Some of these motherfuckers can take a lot more than me.

So you have all my respect.

I remember nights when someone would sit and just stare at the drummer. That was his job. Just look at him from the crowd. Just so the drummer could snag a familair face and stare in it. Let his mind and skills go. Just to look. No words. Just a look. Stare. Keep going.Turn off the world and stare. Just hold together. Just turn off the world and play. I don't care who he looked at, but it had to be a face in the crowd. Someone who they knew. Some concrete.

And you know what?Roadie10.jpg

That shit worked.

When you can walk away before a show and really know that things will be alright when you get back that night, that's a roadie. See, that's trust. When you don't have to worry about anything but getting extra hot sauce. That is when you have given full trust to one of the greatest people on the earth.

The roadie.

Without you we have nothing. Get it?

Thank you to anyone who has ever has put a drum kit together with no stage lights on.

Thank you to anyone tuning a bass in the dark of a stage.

Thank you to anyone being my friend and tuning my bass when I have been a total asshole.

Thank you to anyone who spent time with me in a van when I was bitching about this or that.

In short.

Thank you my friend.

You got us where we needed to go.

And I'll see you in in the next world.

You aren't getting away from me that easily you dumb son of a bitch.

I got strings to tune, you know. - T

RIP Dizzy Dee

next week the Underground won't be so damn depressing

The Price is Right, Bitch!

The Price is Right!

Yes! this was an amazing game show. Not only did you get to see someone who cared about you, but mocked you at the same time. Bob would look down on the audience and shame them for not making it up on stage. Almost mocking. You didn't make it therefore you suck. And he was always concerned about dogs and cats. Never got that one, but anyways, lets talk about what we are here to talk about tonight.

Name the Best Game on The Price is Right

and for an added measure

Name the Worst

turtle spins the wheel first.

Well, it's pretty easy for me. I used to watch this game every morning before or after I went to school. Still I watch the reruns. I hoped everyday one game would come on. And when it did, that was magic.

My favorite.

That Game With the Yodeling Guy Climbing Up A Cliffcliff6.JPG

This was funny. Not only would you lose, but you killed a guy. And you were assulated by yodeling as he was climbing to his death. That was what was cool. The yodeling as the death came closer because you couldn't remember the price of fucking cream cheese. You realized that a man died because you didn't know the price of cream cheese right? He is dead cause those fucking coupons skewed your god damn reality and now we all have to hear this yodeling cause I guess you like saving 30 cents on cream cheese and standing over a dead Swedish climber who just wanted to sing songs to you and climb his mountain. You killed him.

It was always funny watching him fall because the contestants never really got what was going on here.

Yodeling equals death. Cream cheese coupons will kill a man.

Well, at least he is Swedish, but that's beside the point.

The one I hated.

Three Strikes

It was that one with the car and the bag where you had to pull out the chips and name what place they where in the line up and if you were wrong the number went back in the bag.

You know it.

That game should have been named "You Are Fucked And You Won't Be Getting A Car Today." The look of excitment of being shown a new car then the look of utter disappointment as they rolled the game out. The look of "Oh. You are so fucked," from the crowd made this game the evil spawn of sperm that it is. This game is completly evil. This was the kid on the block the beat your son up after he won a baseball game. There was no redeming value in the game.

It might be fun to play, but you aren't gonna get anything from it. - T

Michele takes a seat on contestant row:

By writing about this, it's admitting that I watched enough Price is Right to actually have a favorite and least favorite pricing game. Well, yea. I did watch a lot of it. There were times I was unemployed and times when the commute to college was too daunting and I stayed in bed watching tv instead and times when the black cloud of life hovered over me and the only time I would peek out from under the covers was when Bob Barker appeared on my tv or the times when a whole bunch of us were slacking the days after high school away and we'd watch the show through the mind haze of booze and pot. Come on. It's the Price is Right. We all love it. We've all cut out of school at least once and found ourselves watching and waiting for Plinko. You're lying if you say no.

So I'll just be the bigger man out of all of us and go ahead an admit that yea, I had a favorite game.

Any Number

anynum5.JPG

You thought I was going to say Plinko, didn't you? See, everyone says Plinko. How predictable.

I liked Any Number because of the suspense. Will she get the car? The piggy bank? Ohmygod there's only two numbers left and she can either win A dollar fortysomething or a Toyota Hatchback. Personally, I'd rather have the chump change. But you're looking at the tv. Waiting for her to say the number. She's wringing her hands. Looking back at the audience. Everyone is yelling out numbers. She's got a 9 and a 3 left and some idiots in the peanut gallery are yelling out SEVEN! Do they do that just to fuck her up or are they just not paying attention? Maybe it's the relatives of the person this chick beat to get up here by betting A FUCKING DOLLAR on the bedroom furniture. God damn, I hated those dollar bettors. Fucking cowards. Fun suckers. Bastards. So anyhow, I know what the lady is thinking. Most car prices end in nine. So it's gotta be the nine. But then she thinks, well, they could be fucking with me. Making me think it ends in nine when it really ends in three. Bob is looking at her like, let's get a move on lady, this show needs to end so I can go backstage and get my daily blowjob from Janice. You didn't know that? How do you think she kept her job? I mean, they made her assist on that yodeling game the day after her husband went missing in the Swiss Alps. If that doesn't say "We hate you and you better suck Bob's old, decrepit penis just to keep your job," I don't know what does.

So. The lady says three.

The piggy bank lights up.

Bob Barker fucks a stranger in the ass for fun and profit, again. God bless Bob Barker.

So as much as we had favorite games, we all had those games we hated, too. Those games where they would announce it and the audience would groan and the contestant would look really disappointed and Bob would look like "fuck you, it's my show and if I want you to play shitty games that are impossible to win and are designed to just make you look like the stupid hick you are, I'll fucking do it." Bob is a man of many faces. "You are an idiot." "I hope you lose." "Man, your tits bounced real sweet on the way up here." "Suck my dick, Janice." Bob is a horny old man. And mean, too. One time, Bob thought up a game called Shoot The Granny, where they would call up some grandma looking person to COME ON DOWN! and as she approached the contestant row, all the other contestants that were already sitting would turn around and aim Official Price is Right shotguns right at Granny and start shooting. Whoever pegged her, won the round and would get to spin the motherfucking wheel. They only played this game once, on September 15, 1978, before the anti-gun lobby threatened to shut down Bob Barker's empire.

Ok. My least favorite game.

Three Strikes

3x1.JPG


This game is like the antithesis of Any Number. Same concept, where you have to fill in numbers to win a prize. Except there was only one prize. And instead of picking the numbers out of your own head, you grabbed them out of a bag. And in the bag were three Xs. Do you know the sound an X makes when it surfaces from the bag? BZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ. For a PIR contestant, I don't think there is a sound so full of mockery. It's like you are standing there in front of an audience of thousands, maybe millions, and this BZZZZZZZZZZ is sounding and suddenly that cardboard X is like a finger pointing at you and saying LOSER! And that's only the first BZZZZZZ. The second time you get an X, it's more like Bob has invoked his buddy Satan and Satan is standing on stage next to you saying something like "When you die and get to the pearly gates, God is going to be so fucking disappointed in you for blowing this game, that you know what sound you will hear? That's right. BZZZZZZZZZZZZZ. See you in hell!" And then the third BZZZZZZZZ comes and you know that you have failed at the Price is Right, failed at life and it seems like the whole studio audience, plus Bob and Janice and the other chicks and the people on contestants row are all standing up saying BZZZZZZZZZ and you think, god damn, I should not have snorted Sudafed before I came up on stage. And then Bob whispers in your ear that all is not lost. You can "come on down" with him anytime, if you catch his drift. Wink, wink. You notice that Bob is sporting a bit of the hard on there and you look down at his crotch and then up at him and tell him, hey bob, maybe you want to spay or neuter that thing before it bites someone.

Ok, I told you, I was not at my best when I watched this show. These things may or may not have happened. I'll be damned if I know if they are true or not. But it's what I saw on my tv. -M

Michele and Turtle like to sit around the house and say PLINKO! repeatedly.

Archives

How I Raised an Asian Baby to be my Accountant Part II

We at fasterthantheworld.com want to say that we think stay-at-home mothers are some of the strongest, most important people in the world - TRR


Lester’s formal education began when he was five. And while it was hard to see him get on the bus to kindergarten the first day, I knew that he had much, much more to learn about tax law than I could teach him. So, with his “Wolverine vs. Luke Skywalker” lunchbox in one hand, and “Tax Laws as Applicable in Twentieth Century Non-Profit Organizations” in the other, I wished him well, and saw him off.

The first day without Lester was hard. I hadn’t had a drink since he showed up, and this was the first time I felt like I could get away with getting a little drunk.

I went walked down the street to the nearest convenience store. Inside, I found a nice, cold bottle of Zinfandel. Not exactly as strong as I used to drink, I thought to myself, but it might be time to take it easy. After all, Lester would be home in less than seven hours, and then it would be time to sit and play, then eat dinner together, then clean up the kitchen, then study tax laws with emphasis on exemptions.

On my way up to the counter, I noticed that they had new confections in the freezer. “Baun-bauns,” I said out loud, reading the label on the new, apparently-German frozen candy. “Vanilla ice cream scoops wrapped in chocolate shells,” read the description. I was sold.

By the time I got back to the apartment, I had the candy and the wine, as well as some flowers and a little good-smelling lotion I bought to pamper myself. After putting everything in its place (and spending an hour cleaning the kitchen which was an AWFUL mess) I turned on the TV and sat down with my glass of Zin and some baun-bauns. Judge Judy was on, and the jury was IN.

Judge Judy raised hell this time. There was the one guy who ran into his sister’s car while he was having sex with his girlfriend’s mother, and then the other guy who worked at a pet store where he rented prostitute monkeys to bachelor parties in Mexico. After that, I remember something about a goat, and the next thing I knew, I woke up beside the empty bottle of Zin, chocolate all over my shirt, with Lester poking me in the face.zinfandel.jpg

“Wake up Dad!” he said. “I want to tell you about my first day of school!

“Of course you do!” I said as I threw up a little in my mouth. Take my advice—if you quit drinking for a couple of years, don’t down a bottle of Zinfandel in four hours—especially if you have a kid to take care of.

“Well, first we all introduced ourselves and told what our parent’s did, and I said exactly what you told me—Mom’s a whore and Dad’s a writer!”

“Good boy!”

“And then they asked me what my favorite subject was, and of course I said torte reform...”

“Oh, you’re going to fit right in...”

“And I met a girl!”

“Does she have big tits?” I asked.

“What?”

”Nevermind, nevermind. So you had a good first day at school?”

He smiled, and looked at his shoes. “It was more fun than staying at home.”

I went to hug him. “It’s supposed to be more fun,” I said, stroking his hair. “You meet new people, you get to learn about all sorts of new stuff aside from economic policy and escrow standards, and what’s more, there’s chicks with tits.”

“Chicks with what?”

“Nothing. Just remember this—you are going to learn a lot at school. But you also need to have fun.”

He nodded as if he understood. But he didn’t understand. The kid didn’t even understand that it was useless to order a cheeseburger without cheese. But he knew the tax code, and he knew exemptions, and he was going to make a hell of a kindergartner.

Next week: How I Raised an Asian Baby to be my Accountant Part III

Ted Rhobe Rae fantasize about a threesome with him, Judge Judy and the bailiff from Moral Court.

Archives

There Be Some Scary Guitarists

You know, rock and roll guitarists are, for the most part, pasty, skinny dudes with little muscle tone who got beat up a lot in high school. Maybe it’s the dedication to their instrument (yeah, right) or all the drugs (ding­-ding-ding), but whatever the case, there are a lot of scrawny six stringers out here.

And then there are the exceptions to that rule. Fat, built or just plain not-scrawny, there are many guitarists that don’t fit the stereotype that Eddie Van Halen and Randy Rhodes set. And then there are those, who for some reason or another (or several) have gone beyond the pale in contrast to the typical guitarist image. So, in this Halloween themed edition of BIAAtG, I present the following list of scary guitarists.

1. Zakk Wylde

This is what Zakk used to look like in his early days with Ozzy.










This is what he looks like now:

He went from someone who looks like they might have been the prison bitch to looking like the prison butch. It’s not hard for me to believe that Zakk regularly gets wasted and kicks people in the head. Maybe he doesn’t, but it’s a fun thing to think about. Especially if the kick-ees are members of Def Leppard and especially if it’s that one-armed drummer dude because that would be damn funny.






2.Scott Ian
Scott Ian is not scary himself, but it has been said that his goatee has developed a consciousness and that when Scott sleeps the goatee roams the Earth seeking the blood of the innocent.

Did you ever see that episode of the Tick where the Tick gets a mustache and it begins dragging him around and doing stuff in his sleep and it turns out that the mustache has sentience and it winds up hooking up with a dude who has a sentient beard? Well, Scott’s goatee is like that. Except it’s like if the goatee from that episode was a Dr. Frankenstein goatee and created a monster goatee on Scott’s face. That’s what this is like.

We should all fear that goatee. I mean, have you seen an episode of VH1’s I Love the XXs lately? You remember that dude who used to do that thing? Haven’t seen him in a while have you? It was the goatee dude.

3. Buckethead

Admit it. You find that blank, plastic face and KFC bucket combination disturbing. And that’s not an easy thing to do. I mean, just look at Slipknot. There’s a bunch of guys that proved to us that just by putting on scary masks and playing hardcore metal doesn’t make you any less of a dork. Idiots. But I digress.

A KFC bucket and a damn plastic mask. I mean, it just feels like this is a guy who’d be backing up Michael Myers in Halloween: A Very Guitar Massacre or some shit. Add to that that the guy’s a really good guitarist and you have a freaking creepy combination.


4. C.C. DeVille

Come on. Do I really have to say anything here? I didn’t think so.










5. Keith Richards

Definitive proof that the walking dead exist. Although the dude is scary as fuck, and looks like he smells really bad, you gotta hand it to a guy that risks total evisceration by sunlight to put on a show for his fans.
Honorable Mentions:
Kerry King of Slayer, for the exact same reason as Scott Ian, except that Ian’s goatee kicked the shit out King’s beard and therefore won the spot on the list. Chris Holmes from WASP, cause anyone who could survive both drinking that much and that scene in Decline of Western Civilization Part II deserves to be feared. Dave Mustaine because anyone who can be that much of a prick and still put out music that damn good is pretty spooky. Joe Perry of Aerosmith, there is some doubt as to his walking dead status but you should probably stake his heart just to be safe.


--------------------

Cullen is the best looking guitarist this side of the Mississippi. He writes daily over here.

Archives

You Don't Live Here No More, Part II: Shock Treatment

Part 2 of Chris Harry's tales of his time spent as a repo man.

When approaching a house that you're about to repossess you have to learn a lot based just on its appearance. Are people still living there? Are they the owners, or squatters? If there's no one in are they likely to be back soon? Most of this becomes instinctual. You just "know." I can still pretty much look at a house while passing and tell if it's occupied and what kind of people the occupants probably are.

When I went in first I carried a Rounders bat in one hand (Rounders is a game played by English school girls. It's most similar to baseball and it's played with a shorter version of a baseball bat, about 20 inches) and a flashlight in the other. rounderbat.gif I wore heavy leather gloves and I was "on," that state where you hear, see and feel everything. See, not everyone who gets their house repossessed is happy about it. Some people are pissed and they trash the place, shit and debris everywhere, broken windows and furniture. Some showed attempts to burn the place down. Other people were really pissed that we were coming and set booby traps.


This is where Darren became invaluable. He was brave. He was fearless. He was dumb. Well not quite dumb. You Americans don't quite have an equivalent word. We called him thick. The kind of person who acts and has no real idea of what the consequences of his actions could be.

I usually sent Darren in first. He would walk in without a care in the world. Usually yelling something like (imagine a London accent here, think the boxing promoter from Snatch) "Eah, any of you fackers in 'ere are there?" "Oi, fackers, come on then." We had a few occasions where bemused squatters would walk out and just leave. Most times there was no one there, and rarely any one put up a real fight. If they did, Darren was handy (note I'm using the English meaning of handy here, sorry I'm not fully bilingual yet. In England handy means, in this context, very good at street fighting). He grew up on a council estate, the English equivalent of the projects.

So, booby traps. They were always fun. See, these people may not have had the imagination to figure out how to pay their bills and hold onto their home, but when it came to fucking with us they were amusing bastards. In America people seem to like round door handles-in the UK we like door handles with an actual handle on it, you know the long lever arm type. These, according to those being repossessed, were just perfect to glue razor blades to-invisible to the eye but more than obvious to the hand. Fortunately neither I nor any of my lads was ever cut. We heard about this trick from another repo team, we made sure to always wear gloves, and never to wrap our fingers around a door handle.

We did a house where the lovely previous occupants had cut almost all the way through the stair supports to welcome us. It didn't quite work. Mouse, who weighed about 90 lbs wet through, was walking up the stairs and heard them crack, creak, and groan. He got the fuck off them, quick. We looked under them and saw the damage. Assholes 0, us 1.

My favorite booby trap was an electrical one. I was/am an electrician. Repos were just an interim thing to pay the bills until the construction industry could support us again.

So we were about halfway through the house, all the crap was out. Time to drain down the water systems. Darren was sent to take the air vents out of all the upstairs radiators (radiators: metal water filled room heaters-water is heated by a boiler and circulated through them) this helps to get all the water out quickly, which means that if the house freezes there won't be any water damage.


Darren goes upstairs, and 2 minutes later lets out a yelp of pain. Shit. Did we miss someone? Miss a booby trap? I run up to find him in the bathroom staring at the radiator. "What happened Daz?" "Fackin radiator's live init!" he yells. "What do you mean live?" I ask. "Well I touched it and got a fackin electric shock, din' I." He looked at me willing me to believe him. "That's fuckin impossible Darren, you're imagining it. Probably static. Touch it again, you'll be fine." See I'm a nice boss, just trying to help the guy out.


"Yeagghh Fack, shit, aagh" yelled Darren after touching it again. I figured that it was electrically live at this point, probably a booby trap. We use 240 volts for household outlets in England. It hurts. "Darren, quit being a pussy and take the valve out" we did have a job to do afte rall.

"I fackin can't ya cunt, it's live."

"Darren mate, stop fucking around, it can't be live, just touch it again, you'll see" I said, using all my will power not to laugh. He did, he touched it again. Another yell, more cursing. I told him again that it couldn't be live, he told me to touch it, finally. Thick boy…

Now as I said I'm an electrician, a sparky.shock.gif Years of receiving electric shocks teaches you not to react. If you make a fuss of getting a shock while at the top of a ladder, you've a whole world of hurt coming very soon.

I touched the radiator. Held it for a few seconds and let go. It was not pleasant. I can feel the tingle of an electric shock as I sit here typing. Your body remembers it. It is fundamentally wrong.


Darren looked at me confused. "Facker" he said. "How come you can touch it and I get a shock?" He asked, getting frustrated now. "Because it's not live Darren, you're full of shit" I said, trying not to laugh.


He reached his hand out, tentatively, trembling. He pulled back, two or three times. I asked if I had to do his job for him. That did it, he grabbed the radiator, then jumped back, screaming, shouting, yelling. He almost fell backwards into the tub. I couldn't hold it. I was crying with laughter.

Darren was not amused. He spent the rest of the week cussing and glowering at me. It amused the hell out of me. I straightened out the electrics. The previous occupants had wired the entire copper plumbing system to the hot side of the main incoming supply. Un-fused, it would never have stopped flowing.

No matter how much Darren cursed at it.

Chris Harry is a bit of a sadist who writes for FTTW ocassionally.

Previous story

Party Line

back406.jpg


Back Forty is written by Nick Krohn, who has never been in a drunk tank. Maybe.

Previous strips

October 22, 2006

Week 7: Surprise Surprise

Here we are at Week 7 and we are almost at the mid-point of the season.

Every year in the NFL there are always surprises. Teams that nobody expected to go anywhere look great and teams that people expected to rule the league have done nothing but fall flat. football.jpg

Last week's games featured several surprises, but the biggest one for me was the scare that Arizona put into the still undefeated Chicago Bears, who hung on for a 24-23 win after Arizona's potential game winning field goal sailed left. Arizona blew a 20 point half-time lead in the loss. Ouch.

Surprise teams this year?

On the positive side, I don't think anybody expected much out of New Orleans Saints but this team has gone out and put on some impressive displays so far this year. The Saints have always been kind of a middle of the pack team and after everything that happened with Hurricane Katrina, it is nice to see them doing well.

They have some impressive wins this year against teams such as Atlanta, Carolina and Philadelphia.

Next week New Orleans will play another team that looked good out of the gate, but has fallen off a bit the last few weeks, The Baltimore Ravens. The Ravens had looked downright scary to start the season, with shutouts against Tampa Bay and Oakland. They hung on for a win against a rebuilding Cleveland and defeated one of the better teams in the league San Diego as well.

The last two weeks have brought The Ravens down to earth a little with back to back losses to both Denver and Carolina, but this is still a good team and this Ravens / Saints matchup is shaping up to be a good one.

Another team that has been impressive so far this season is The Chicago Bears. They were projected to be a good team this year but I don't think anybody expected them to come out of the gates and go 6-0. Looking ahead at Chicago's schedule, they have a chance to really go on a tear in the 2nd half of the season.

They have a bye week this week and then will play a fairly easy second half schedule featuring games against teams such as San Francisco (2-4), Miami (1-5), Tampa Bay (1-4) and Detroit (1-5). There are a few potentially tough games in there against The New England Patriots and The St. Louis Rams, and a few games that could go either way against the NY Giants and the Minnesota Vikings, but I don't see any games in Chicago's 2nd half schedule that screams 'loss', even against my beloved Pats. 534575~Close-up-of-Old-Football-Equipment-Posters.jpg

Hey I may be biased, but don't tell me I'm not honest.

On the negative side, I know I've kind of harped on them this year, but what happened to Miami? I thought they were going to the Superbowl this year? I'm not really ragging on Miami as much as I am ragging on the NFL 'experts' that make all those pre-season predictions every year.

The Superbowl Champion Pittsburgh Steelers are suffering from a bit of a Superbowl hangover, which is not really surprising to me, but I think a lot of people expected them to be doing better than they are at this point. Pittsburgh has some tough teams on their schedule in the 2nd half, featuring teams such as Atlanta, Denver, New Orleans, Baltimore (twice) and Cincy. Things won't get that much easier for the Steelers...

Ok, lets check out the games this week! Here are my 'From the Gut' picks of the week. That's my new name for this part of the post every week, because my gut is always right, well, most of the time that is.

Philly at Tampa Bay - Philly. I don't want anybody to think I have it out for Tampa Bay, just because I think they are going to lose against The Eagles this week. Hey I didn't make the schedule and they are playing Philly. What do you want from me?

Jacksonville at Houston - Jacksonville should be able to get a win against a so-called 'weaker' team in the Houston Texans. Of course, the 'Any Given Sunday' rule always applies, but Jax should be able to handle Houston. I am probably totally jinxing Jacksonville right now...

Pittsburgh at Atlanta - I'm taking Pittsburgh in this one. The Steelers defense should be able to stop Atlanta.

New England at Buffalo - Once again, everybody expects a win for The Pats. Nobody ever seems to remember that these two teams always play each other tough. I think The Pats will win this one but the final score could come down to the kicking game. Buffalo is not exactly an easy place to kick... especially for a rookie kicker like the Pats' Stephen Gostkowski.

Carolina at Cincinnati - Carolina. Remember that show WKRP In Cincinnati? I always liked the brunette chick in that show. She seemed to get hotter and hotter as the seasons progressed. And of course you had Loni Anderson in her prime. To steal Kali's line, Rawr! Oh, football. Yeah. Carolina wins this one. After a tough start they are moving their way back into playoff contention.

Green Bay at Miami - Miami gets on the board for win number two against the flailing Packers.

Detroit at NY J-E-T-S - Detroit will probably get another win at some point this season, but not against the Jets. I bet The NFL wishes they could pull that flexible scheduling thing for the Thanksgiving game later this year.EX_Smithers_Jan_23C0JEKH.jpg

San Diego at Kansas City - San Diego. The Chefs could give The Chargers a run for their money in this game but San Diego is the better team right now and should prevail.

Denver at Cleveland - Denver. I have a feeling The Browns will make a game of this, but Denver will come out on top after a tough game. Or The Broncos will destroy the Browns and piss everyone in Cleveland off. How’s that for a prediction? It will either be a blowout or a close game. I feel like a weatherman.

Minnesota at Seattle - Seattle. Minnesota is on the upswing at 3-2 but I think Seattle will be too much for them.

Arizona at Oakland - Arizona had that game won last week against the still undefeated Chicago Bears and they blew it. Arizona Head Coach Dennis Green then went out and fired his offensive coordinator. Hmm. I don't think it's anybody on the offense's job to block Chicago linebacker Brian Urlacher... Just sayin'. This week Arizona takes it out on 0-5 (phht!) Oakland.

Washington at Indy - Washington in an upset. I am going to just say this here and now. I'm picking against Indy every week for the rest of the way.

NY Giants at Dallas - Oooo. Now here are two teams that really don't like one another. I remember when Parcells was coaching the Pats and he was all upset about having to play a game against the Giants one year. That was 1995-96, the year he totally fucked us in the Superbowl because he was too busy lining things up with his next team, the J-E-T-S, another team that he eventually left in the lurch.

I wonder if it still bothers ol' Dwayne, playing against the team he led to a couple of Superbowl Championships. And I can't help but wonder what do Giants fans think when they see him wearing The Cowboys Star on the sidelines? Bill Parcells: spreading the seeds of hate throughout the NFL.

Well those are my 'From the Gut' picks this week. Feel free to tell me how wrong I am in the comments. If I don't hear from you, I'll just assume you think I am right.

Enjoy the games today gang!

Ernie writes daily about football and other stuff at Mr. B and W. You should check it out.

Archives

Splatterhouse Rock

It's almost that day! Halloween is coming up and about 20 days into it, someone told me I was spelling it wrong! Meh, better late than never. Halloween not holloween. I want to say thank you to all the readers who laughed at the way I spelled the word for the first two weeks and never told me I was wrong.

You guys are a sick bunch.

Anyways, since this has been like all pumpkin month, we thought we would shoot out a few Halloween video games and review them. Some of these games are old, but here is our take on them.

turtle puts on the mask first

Splatterhouse

This game was fun. Just walking around whacking things. I mean look at the motive of this game. You are dead. Your girlfriend is dead. You come alive with the aid of a super hockey mask to find her zombie body and then kill her. See dude. Killing your dead girlfriend with a 2x4 when you are dead yourself is kinda like Alex Trebec answering his own questions on Jeopardy. Kinda unfair if you ask me. I know I get yelled at when I eat a lot of fast food or steal a Wienerschnitzel carpet, but hey, at least she doesn't kill me for it.

I mean the whole game was based on killing your girlfriend and finding shotguns lying on the floor. When this idea was thought up, I spent about twenty minutes walking around my house looking for a gauge or a chainsaw. See. I need a house like that. ARCADE super dodgeball screen2.pngThe dead girlfriend zombie thing I could do without, but the rest of it was cool. Who wouldn't love waking up in the morning with a shotgun by your side. I'm lucky enough to find my shoes, much less a 12 gauge sitting on the floor. Maybe one day things will change, but for right now, I have to be happy with my chainsaw and 2x4 and non zombie girlfriend.

Even thou she really wants to be a zombie, I prefer her as human.

For now.

The other game I was thinking about was more of a terror induced game that pitted teams against teams in one last battle to rule the world. That's right. It scares you and calls you at the same time.

Super Dodgeball

Before we get started on here, I do want to say I like all the writers from every different state and from all around the world. I really love the fact that we have readers from all over the world. We even have Russian writers coming in and for that, I really appreciate it. The readers and writers of this site make it so diverse, it's really amazing.

But, I wouldn't hesitate for one second to throw a ball in your face and knock you to the ground. Let's be honest here. I hate every state in the USA 'cept for the one that starts with a CA and I will drive that ball down your throat. And when I am done with you I will move on to Canada and nail everyone of you too. I don't think we have any writers from Mexico yet so they can take a pass on this one. Next I will move to Europe and knock all of you out. Then I will take on Asia until my dodge ball gets the Turtlecup one more year in a row.

I will hold Lord Chuckeys Cup and proudly come back to California to throw it on my sofa only to lose it the next week like I did my car keys.

We were talking about holloween weren't we........

Well, Super Dodgeball is kinda scary.

I guess.

And I spelled holloween wrong again. - T

michele strips down to her undies:

There’s lots of scary games and creepy games and games that will leave you laying awake at night wondering what’s under your bed. But we’re celebrating Halloween here and what video game is better for that occasion than:

Ghosts ‘n’ Goblins

It’s got zombies. That’s all you really need to know. I think this might have been one of the first games I played that had zombies. You’re this knight in shining armor - literally - headed out to save a princess trapped in a castle (sound familiar?). But you have to battle demons and ogres and shit to get there. Thing is, when you get hit, your armor disappears. You’re sitting in this graveyard in your skivvies. Kind of embarrassing. I mean, you’re supposed to be brave Sir Arthur rescuing your damsel in distress and now some zombies have reduced you to sitting in the grass, shivering and wondering if anyone can see if your nipples are hard or that you’ve got a skidmark in your underwear from the last time one of those undead guys literally scared the shit out of you. And if you think wandering a graveyard in your boxers means you’ve got problems, just wait. Get hit again and suddenly you’re a skeleton.


xGhosts_'n_Goblins.png


I’d really like to tell you all about winning this game and about all the other fantastic levels of Ghosts n Goblins, but the thing is, I never really made it too far in this one. Maybe I made it to the ice castle once, but that’s about it. Well, on the arcade game. Once we got the NES version and I wasn’t dumping a paycheck’s worth of quarters into a machine just so I could turn into a cemetery flasher, I played enough (or got enough cheat codes) to get toward the end. There was something about a room that was devised by Satan.

Like I said, I got toward the end, not to it.

But hey, it’s got ghosts. And goblins. And motherfucking zombies in the forest. So I give it a Halloween thumbs up.


Another good one to bring out for Halloween:

Haunted House for Atari

What? It’s a haunted house. What’s more Halloween than that?

hauntedhouse7.png


You’re a pair of eyes roaming around a dark house looking for stuff. Or a way out. You have some matches and sometimes you can light up a bit of the room and that’s when you realize you look like Meatwad. Well, you couldn’t have realized it back then because Meatwad wasn’t created yet, but I’m sure as hell thinking it now. I’m thinking the dude who wrote Aqua Teen Hunger Force played Haunted House for the Atari 2600.

Anyhow, there are monsters and cool sound effects.. Some spiders and bats and the ghost of the guy whose house you are in. I think.

Yea, it doesn’t sound as scary as the time I was playing Metal Gear Solid and some voice told me to put the game down and go to sleep and I freaked out. But I swear to you, it was scary.

Then again, everything is scary when you’ve had enough pot, I guess.

Hey, it’s Halloween. It’s a haunted house. Just go with it. - M

Michele and Turtle often strip down to their undies while writing Late Night Typing

Archives

Elf Needs Food Badly

This column was named after a video game. Gauntlet, obviously. But why? Why not Zelda or Zaxxon or Defender?

gauntlet5.jpgThis is the thing about Gauntlet. It’s a cooperative game. You play with someone else and you depend on that person you are playing with to help you through the levels. Cooperation. Working together to meet common goals. Food, health, ways to escape. If the person you are playing with doesn’t have your back, you die. Simple as that. So you work together, looking at what your individual strengths are and figuring out how to best use each other’s skills to stay alive and move on to the next level. You don’t give up on each other. You don’t bail. Because you depend on each other.

I used to play Street Fighter. There, you size up your opponent and take advantage of his weaknesses. You learn how to hurt with the most impact, how to cause the most damage with the least amount of moves, how to look for mistakes and pounce on those moments, going in for the kill when your opponent is vulnerable and weak.

I like playing Gauntlet. It’s not the most difficult game in the world to play, and it’s not even always exciting. But there’s something about getting to the next level. Killing all those ghosts and monsters and getting the food and treasure and finally reaching your goal. And then starting over. Looking at your game partner and saying, you’re hungry. I’ll get these monsters while you go over there and get that food. And then a few minutes later, your partner looking over at you and saying, you’re about to die, let me cover for you while you get that potion. He’s got the stronger magic. I’m pretty fast. Together, we can put those two things together to get where we have to go. Get there alive. You have to know what you’re doing. You have to pay attention to each other. You have to watch where you are going and take note of what’s around you and keep a constant eye on how your partner is doing.

In Street Fighter, I was a button masher. Just moved around and banged the buttons hoping for the best. All I really wanted was to not die. To fake my way through the round just enough to get out alive. I didn’t want to stand over my opponent’s body and raise my fists in triumph; I just wanted to be the one to not die. But when your opponent is incredibly skilled at the game and you’re not, it gets tricky. He knows every fighting combination. He knows every trick and cheat. He knows how to kick you at the same time he’s punching you at the same time he’s spinning around and delivering an elbow to your gut. He takes pleasure in exploiting your weaknesses and tells you over and over during the game just how lame you are at it.streetfighter.jpg So I just mash and mash and hope for the best because I didn’t read the fucking manual and I’m pretty sure there isn’t a chapter on ruthless opponents anyhow. I get tired of the game quick. Tired of blindly hitting buttons hoping against hope to hit the right combination and stop my opponent in his tracks. Tired of the punching and kicking. It’s pointless when you’re weak. After a while I would just stop mashing and stand there and take it. Just wanted it to be over. Go ahead, make your finishing move, cut me down til I’m comatose, pound your chest in triumph. And stupid me, I’ll just come back for more later. Sometimes it’s the only game in town. You take what you can get. You get what you settle for.

Having played Street Fighter way too long, it was a relief to play Gauntlet. I like having a partner instead of an opponent. I like having a set goal in mind and figuring out how to get there right instead of just blindly hitting buttons. I like sharing strengths and picking up the other player where he has a weakness and having him do the same for me. It’s like Valkyrie and Elf together make one formidable foe. We can work our way through anything because neither one of us is interested in crushing the other, only our common enemies. We realize when we press ‘start’ that this isn’t going to work if we don’t make this a 50/50 effort. I got your back if you got mine. I’ll come to your rescue. I’ll help you out of tight corners. I’ll do whatever I can to keep you alive because without you, I am not going to make it out of here.

Well, maybe I can. But I don’t want to.

Michele beats metaphors to death for a hobby. The Gauntlet also appears on Tuesdays.

Archives

Sleep For America

According to a recent article in the Minneapolis Star Tribune - which I cannot link to because they expect payment to access their archives…the fuckers – on-the-job drowsiness costs American companies $18 billion per year in productivity, the costs of which could be recovered by allowing as small as a 30 minute nap during the work day.

30 minutes a day = $18 billion dollars of extra money in our economy. Sounds pretty good to me.

In fact, I think companies should take things a step further. Forget the measly 30 minute nap. Forget the lousy $18 billion. What companies should do is let employees sleep all day on the job. For the average, full-time, 8-hour day that would be an increase in productivity of $288 billion dollars. That's an extra $288 billion per year pumped into our economy.Sleeping-on-the-Job-Print-C10054516.jpeg

The companies could even be patriotic about their new wealth and give half of it to the federal government for the war in Iraq - the government could make a big campaign out of it. They could show commercials of people sleeping in hammocks set up in cubicles and factory floors all around the nation. Slogans like "Ask Not What Your Country Can Do For You But How Much Sleep You Can Get For Your Country" or "Uncle Sam Needs You...To Sleep" or "If You Love Your Country You'll Sleep On The Job" would signal this new era in patriotism.

Sure, people would still brag about putting in 10, 12, and 15 hour days but they would be doing it in their hammocks.

When people got off work, they would be ready to hit the town and spend their new wealth, and they wouldn't need to stop going out and having fun and spending money until they returned to work the next day, ready for a good, hard day's sleep. All the spending would further spur the economy to hitherto unattainable heights.

The only problem I can see with all this is waking people up for lunch. Whole new industries would have to be created in order to deal with the morning mouth, bed head, and general crankiness of waking up. The silver lining in this, however, again, would be these new industries providing new jobs and even further stimulating an already orgasmic economy.

Sleeping on the job is the right thing to do.

Sleeping on the job…do it for America.

Wilhelm has a desk job where he sleeps four hours of his day and collects his drool in a cup.

Archives

Adventures of the Banana Boat

Paul usually deals with all things sci-fi for his FTTW column Out of the Basement but we've let him up for some fresh air to tell us the story of the Banana Boat.


Chapter 1: Just Like a Traffic Cone

We were walking down the road one day and spotted an old yellow ’68 Plymouth Fury parked out in front of a house. It had a “For Sale” sign in the window. My friend Mike took a closer look at it and said we should ask the guy how much he wanted for the car. What the hell? Why not?

We talked to the guy for a few minutes and asked him about the price. “If you can get it out of here, you can have it.”

Mike and I looked at each other and nodded. We got the keys, walked out to the car and spent 20 minutes looking it over and just sitting in it. We were really just happy to have something that didn’t belong to our parents. This belonged to us. This is something we could call our own. This represented our liberation from walking and bicycles and hitching rides with older, finicky friends who ditched you at the mall. Mike smiled and put the key in the ignition. “Dude, we’re fucking free, now!”

He turned the key. Nothing happened. He pumped the gas pedal a few times and turned the key again. Nothing. Our freedom had to wait until we could push the car three miles to Mike’s house.

We finished pushing the half-ton land yacht to Mike’s driveway and collapsed in the shade of his porch. Being out of breath and sweating profusely, we had to settle just looking at the car for the next 20 minutes. As I stared at the car, it occurred to me that I’d have to figure out some way to get it started and running so it would be something more than a big yellow status symbol of our Freedom. Until internal combustion took place, Freedom was firmly rooted to Mike’s driveway.

That’s when we noticed the car rolling backwards. It turns out I was mistaken. Freedom was on the move, just away from us and out into the street to be struck by the speeding semi of Progress. Freedom needed a new parking brake.

After we pushed the car back up the driveway and stuck a rock behind the tire, our first order of business was to pop the hood and see what mechanical hell awaited us. I gazed at the engine, along with the attendant hoses and wires. I had no idea what I was looking at, since the only thing I knew of automotive maintenance was that I was always standing in my Dad’s light or holding the light for him. I knowingly nodded anyway and as Mike came around the front and stood beside me, I gave my diagnosis. “Starter’s probably shot.”

I had heard my Dad mention such a device once, and it seemed like the logical choice, given the car’s inability to start.

Mike nodded and gave his opinion. “We need to paint this fucker orange.”

“Yeah – wait, what?”

“Yeah man, paint this fucker bright orange, just like a traffic cone. And put some chrome headers on this fucker, too. That’d be awesome!”

I gave his advice its due consideration. “You’re talking about the engine, right?”

“Yeah, of course.”

“But it doesn’t work.”

“Oh, we’ll figure it out.” Mike was an incurable optimist; however, his optimism often ran contrary to objective reality and objective reality stated that I’d have to figure out how an engine worked and then proceed to repair it on my own while Mike entertained dreams of a bright orange Big Block.

“Oh, and a chrome fucking air filter!”

And a chrome fucking air filter, too.

Stay tuned for Part II

Paul is a many of many talents. He can speak Klingon and change your oil filter.

Car Archives

True Romance

Another week has flown by and here we are again! So nice to see you all! This week I have been totally bombarded with suggestions about my article, and topics that I could discuss. Mostly I hear that they want me to talk about love, and romance. What a wonderful yet loaded topic! I could literally spend pages upon pages telling you all about the things I go through and my opinion on all of these events. So I think I will just have to narrow it down to a few small topics, and from there we can either continue with more next week, or I might just have ALOT more to say about something else, as we all well know a lot can happen in seven days! So to my friends, it is no secret that I am woefully unlucky in the love department, however the few times that I have been in a seemingly devoted relationship, I have learned a lot about men, gay men, and about the dynamic of love.

My first real love was a guy we'll call "Michael". He was about six or seven years my senior and was/is a really sweet guy. He gave me flowers, little gifts, supported me a lot during my troubled high school years, affectionately known as HELL. He was a considerate man, and introduced me to the wonders of handcuffs. Oh and that boy knew how to melt my... heart (You thought I was going to say something else perhaps???). We dated for almost six months and sadly this remains to be the longest relationship I have ever had the pleasure of being in. (Boy can I pick 'em!) Over the Christmas season, I actually proposed to the guy and he accepted. Two months later I surprise him and his "Boy on the side." and promptly dumped his unthinking ass. Then just for spite, dated the boy he had been so unfaithful to me with. (I was 18, how would you have reacted at that time?) This brings us to beef number one.

Cheaters.jpgWHO EXACTLY TO CHEATERS THINK THEY ARE FOOLING?

You know you're going to get caught sooner or later, and then you act all surprised when we find out. C'mon guys who are we kidding here? I'm not the brightest crayon in the box, but I'll tell you now, I can be sharp as a razor! Instinctively, a person knows the MINUTE something starts to happen, you may not know how, or why you know, but you do. A few months or however long down the road, when you get CONFIRMATION of your intuitive feeling, it can still be quite a blow. But I knew when it started with Michael, and the litany of potential mates that followed him. (I seem to collect them like shoes for some reason.) One of my more recent relationships was with a sweet and very good man. (Ok, ok, he has a good heart anyway!) I had that feeling for months when we had to live separated due to financial difficulties. (Ok two months out of four, but whatever...)

He came to visit me one Saturday morning, and asked me if I'd dated anyone since we had been apart and I replied with my standard response. "I don't need a relationship to define me, sweetie. I was fine before you came and I'll be fine if you're gone. But no I haven't." And he said that was just great and seemed generally pleased, and said he hadn't seen anyone either. I had my doubts, mind you, but the sentiment made me feel good. Less than eight hours later I am working as a bartender at "Shooka Dooka's" When a patron came in and asked if I'd met my guy’s new boyfriend. I'm sorry what? New boyfriend?? How long has this been going on? So I said: "Nope hadn't heard a word about it. Give me the scoop!" Well come to find out he'd been seeing a guy in neighboring new Hampshire for two months and they were moving in together, and that they'd be coming to the bar later that evening. Well you bet your sweet Aunt Rosie when the two of them showed up, that boy got a talking to from me! But you know what? I wasn't mad about the relationship really, I was mad about the fact that the fool LIED to me. For two months! I do apologize, but I don't understand how the guilt didn't even faze him. I was disappointed and hurt. I told him that we could be friendly, but that I wouldn't trust him for a VERY long time, if ever.

I have a problem with lying, it just seems stupid. I will admit that I was/ am guilty of cheating once, and only once. I recall the next day I went to my beau, and gave it to him like this: "Honey, there is a problem and I am not spending the attention on you like you deserve, I need to call this off." I still spent about two hours in the shower washing the guilt off me, but be honest with your partners. If you're going to another well for water, at least give up the one you don't need in a polite manner. It's only courtesy and honesty, and what human doesn’t deserve to be let go of if they don't happen to be what you need? Wouldn't you rather know and have it be over instead of being lied to on a regular basis for months before actually finding something like this out? To the people out there currently having a fling; Cut one loose, please? Someday you'll find the perfect mate for you, I promise! Now let others have the same opportunity, as opposed to being led on. Sadly enough one night stands are still prevalent in the gay and straight world. I recently read an article in Details" magazine, I think... It talks about how recently there has been a sexual revolution for women, feeling empowered to have a quickie now and then, and how liberated it was for women. I suppose given the current age we live in, this is a good thing. In the back of my mind I had a different thought all together.

WHAT HAPPENED TO COURTING, AND REAL DATING?

Somewhere down the line in evolution, it seems that we have lost the ability to hold ourselves back in the heat of passion. You know? I see and have heard stories about virtuous people courting and having dates of lunches, afternoon teas, dinners at nice places, and movies, or bowling. (Whatever your pleasure.) No sex, no "Third base" action; just good conversation, some laughs, and the occasional hug, or kiss. The sex was reserved for after marriage, and the whole tension building up between the two must have been just amazing! Just think, all that time wanting to bone a guy and just not! Then about two years down the line you're married and BAM! Its happening and you love it! (Usually regardless of penis size and experience...) That was how love was forged and created... You'd like a person and spend REAL time with them, really get to know a lot about who they are, what they like and dislike and all those little things that most of us these days refer to as "Quirks". The way his eye twitches when he looks in that special way at you, or the way she always manages to forget to blot her lipstick and it's all OVER her cigarette. Whatever floats your boat.

courting couple.jpgI used to dream as a little queer that life as a grown up would be like that, civilized, respectful and ultimately rewarding in the most fantastic way. Today life is sadly not so civilized. perhaps one might even go so far as to say that sexually, and possibly socially, we are going the way of the savages. Conversation usually turns sexual at one point or another during dates, and frequently I see people in bars who say "Hi my name is_____" and twenty minutes later have their hand down that persons pants or a tongue down their throat, or both! like I've said before, I’m all for any kind of love, but if you really feel that strongly about the person after twenty minutes, it's not love, it's lust. Most likely 48 hours later, you'll find that this person is not all you dreamed him to be, rippled pectorals or not.

I've been told before that I'm old fashioned, sometimes that life in the 50's would be better suited for me, and if I were straight, probably they would be right. As a gay man and drag queen, I am very happy to be here, now. I have seen the progress for gay rights and we seem to be making some very nice headway into the future. I just wish that my rights were defined simply for existing, not whom I decide to love. I want to love. I do, but the only way I see this happening, is if there is a level of maturity in dating. I want to be wooed, and return the woo-ing; I'd like little favors and small tokens of appreciation, quiet starry nights on a rooftop, a nice touch and a soft gaze. A bottle of wine and a lot of laughs, opening up little pieces of myself over a fine dinner, and cuddling up in front of a movie type stuff.

What I don't want is: "Gee you're hot, want to see my PAD?" Or better yet: " How hung are you?" Oh how SUAVE! Makes me realize that my body is more important than possibly how I'm doing right then. How about: “How about I take you out to dinner? You seem really fun." Or maybe: "Gee I'd love to go for coffee sometime, would you be up for that?" Please understand that if a person accepts such an invitation, it does not mean: "I'm gonna do you." It simply means that they like you well enough to know you better. I personally do not make any sexual guarantees when meeting anyone! I reserve the right to not even hug you if I don't want to. So ladies, gentlemen, children around the world; stand up for yourself and your heart. You’ve only got the one, and it's not worth screwing it up, just for a screw.

Speaking of dates at restaurants brings me to my last tirade of the week:

WHAT EVER HAPPENED TO LOOKING NICE WHEN GOING OUT?

I was just having a conversation with the adorable young man I am currently dating about going out to dinner sometime soon when it occurred to me that no one dresses up much to go out. Whatever happened to really looking good when you're in public? I remember being a youngster not that long ago, and when my folks wanted to go out it was a nice shirt (Maybe a tie.), the nice shoes and cloth pants as opposed to my jeans. looksharp.jpgMy dad would be in a nice sports coat, my mother a nice dress. (Usually I helped her pick it out!) What ever happened to those days? Why do I see nothing but jeans and tee shirts at the local steakhouse, or the local "upscale" places around town? Do we always dress the same when going to McDonalds for a bite as we do when attending a fancy place that charges thirty to forty dollars a plate? Where has our dignity gone?

Just for fun I grab my gal pal, Jo; and we have a night out, get dressed in our Sunday best, have a nice expensive dinner, and a movie to close the evening. A proper date for a person if we were about twenty years ago, but instead of looking nice like everyone else, we get looked at as though we are zits on the face of the community.. How the hell can anyone give a look like that when dressed in a pair of ripped up jeans, and a faded concert tee? Since WHEN did this become respectable attire? What have we done to ourselves that makes us think that to dress up nicely should only be for weddings, or funerals? (Sometimes not even such solemn occasions are marred by a pair of corduroys and a bad hoodie.) I implore you all to look at your wardrobe right now. (Don't wait!)

Please take the time to check if you have a few of these essentials for dating and public wear: Nice shined shoes, dress slacks, button up long sleeve shirt (White), undershirt, clean socks, a tie in black or red... (Just one, it's not hard and they come pre-tied!) And make sure that you have clean undies. (You never know when they might warm your ankles!) Please don't wear that old jean jacket on a date, just a nice coat or jacket of leather, or some other fabric will do. Ladies, if you are going on a date with a guy less is better when it comes to dressing. Mascara is good, don't bother with eye shadow, unless you really like a lot of drama. Foundation can hide blemishes, yes, but if you can get away without it, don't bother putting it on. Lipstick can be great in berry or earth tones, but not any truly wild colors. Wear a dress or a skirt paired with a pleasant and not too revealing blouse. That’s right I said BLOUSE, not a shirt, there is a difference. Flats or heels are fine when paired with a modest handbag and minimal jewelry. I read that while guys fantasize about glamorous women, the woman next door is more what they truly want.

When a person dresses nicely, their confidence level automatically goes up. This has been documented folks, and it is used as a coping tool for cancer patients. It's called the "Look Good, Feel Better" program, and they provide wigs, makeup tips and clothing for cancer patients, because if a person looks good and has a positive attitude about the way they look, they are healthier, and heal faster. I think this is sage advice for anyone not surviving cancer as well so heed the call and try it out, you might be surprised at the change in your attitude, and your date!

I suppose that's about all for this week, I have given you a lot to think about, or to be mad about. I hope you find happiness in the week ahead! Don't worry about me, I'm a drag queen, what do I know?

Matthew Pinsonneault lives and dates in Vermont, where he always looks nice when going out. Even in a dress.

Archives

October 21, 2006

you....annoy....me....

It's Friday night! Yay! We have new writers coming in and we have new slots filled. This thing is getting bigger by the day. I think FTTW writers are in every time zone in the world now but the one Hawaii is in and we are getting them next. We see what we want and we grab it. If you want to be a part of this, contact us and we can go from there cause this place is only getting bigger. 10-20-06_1454.jpg

We want to say thank you to Josh from Dishful of Metal for sending one of the Editors of FTTW a few bottles of Rooster Sauce as a housewarming present. Thank you Josh. That was a cool thing you didn't have to do, but you did it, and that's cool.

Thank you.

But on with the show. We wouldn't be FTTW without your daily dosage of ramblings that are induced by a strict chili dog diet and lack of sleep. We must go on.

Tonight we are talking about annoyances. Yeah, sure, we are supposed to let it go but sometimes they nail you. Nail you so hard you just can't forget them and make you want to make the motherfucker dance to the tune of automatic weapons.

Well, maybe not that bad.

Annoyances. Name your top three

turtle can't sleep

This one is easy for me. I can open my door and smoke a cigar and find 10 things I hate. I get annoyed easily with things I see. Some things are easy to just notice. Others take a while to think about. But, just for what is going on right now, I'll tell you what annoys me.

Car Horns

Not like in the city where you hear them constantly. These are the ones when someone comes up to pick someone up in the morning. I mean you did buy the damn cell phone for a reason. beep.gifWhy don't you call them instead of blaring the goddamn thing at 5 in the morning. Am I supposed to sit here and go "Hey wait! That one is for me! I need to go!" For christ sake, if you have 6 people beeping their horns at an apartment complex when you don't even remember your cell phone, how the hell are you gonna accomplish anything but waking me up?

People parking in handicap spaces

Say what you want, but I really think it is lame when people park in a spot for 10 minutes cause they "just need to get somebody". I'll admit I do have a bias on this one and living right next to a parking lot doesn't help. I wake up and check FTTW, then go smoke a cigar and watch these people park in and out while I'm sitting on my porch. It annoys me so much. I mean really, I am the first in the public bathrooms to grab the wheelchair stalls but my cock needs space. Medical condition. But, these people just park there cause they are lazy. One day I'm just going to trash one of their cars for this.

Kids paying handball against my bedroom wall

I'm starting to see a theme here. Yes. I hate being woke up. Yes. I can't fall back to sleep.

I think that's the basic theme of FTTW. "I'm done now so don't wake me up." Seems to work for all of us. The thing about handball against the wall is it is so god damn loud. Balls hit my house at like ten in the morning. Jesus, I'm still wondering where I am at ten in the morning. These kids are playing it and somehow my dog is out there with them. I have to wonder if she even came home the night before. Did the dog even come home? And Michele wants me to be her kids step dad. She might wanna rethink that.

But, these balls and these kids annoy the living fuck out of me.

Anyways, things are changing cause soon I'll be living in a house with a full size pool table with an Italian Chef and a French stewardess from Jet Blue with my soul mate right down the street.

And they like dogs.

And you guys think I'm kidding. - T

michele is ready to rock:

Annoying things. Well, I could write all night about this. I’m kind of easily annoyed. Lots of things make my skin crawl, make my head ache, make me want to stab someone in the eyes with a spork and just watch them as they bleed out. It’s not hard to annoy someone who is wound tighter than a duck’s ass.

No, I have no idea what that means.

Let’s just stick to the things that annoyed me today. It’s easier that way. We’d be here all night otherwise.

People who get on the elevator before anyone has gotten off.

I’m on the elevator. Door opens. My floor. I go to get out. About five people standing behind me would like very much to get out too, mostly to get away from the dude who reeks like a five day bender of booze, cigarettes and sweat. But can I get right off the elevator? No. No, I can’t. Why? Because some chick dressed oh-so-appropriately for court in a “Your Boyfriend Says Hi” tshirt and jeans so low you can tell she’s not a natural blonde is pushing her way onto the car before you’ve had a chance to take a single step. Not just pushing on, but doing it with an attitude. Like I was born in her way.

Listen. There are rules here. Unwritten rules, but rules nonetheless. You let people off before you get on. It’s just the way life works. It’s part of these innate things you know from birth. Maybe not everyone will be as tolerant as I was. I only held it in because I had my work ID on. The lady who called you a “skanky, selfish pig” wasn’t as subdued about it as I.

Ok. Next.

Taking up two parking spaces.

This really is a variation on the elevator thing. It’s about selfishness and self-centeredness and thinking that there is no one else in this world except for you. You and your huge ass Hummer or Expedition that you bought because, well, how the fuck else are you going to let the neighbors know you are better than them. Listen, asshole. If you can’t park the thing right, you shouldn’t be driving it.hummer.jpg I mean, if your car is so fucking big that you can’t maneuver it into a single parking spot, then maybe you should be thinking, hey this car probably wasn’t made for trips to Shop Rite for a quart of organic milk. Do you have any idea how ridiculous you look driving through suburbia in a fucking Hummer? Because I’ll tell you, when we see you taking fifteen minutes to get into a spot and you end up just giving up and parking diagonal in two spots instead, we are mocking you. Hard. Especially when you need a fucking stepstool to get out of the damn car.

Oh, and for you other jackholes that park your IROCs in two spots because you think your lame ass car is so fucking special that you need to make an imaginary force field around it? Die in a fire.

Last one.

This didn’t happen today but I was reminded of it by a song I heard.

Concert shit

First of all, don’t come out on stage and say “How you doing tonight New York?” We know where the hell we are. We don’t need you to tell us. And don’t tell us we are the greatest audience you ever played for because half of us were at the show in Philly the night before and we know damn well you used the same line on them. And don’t ask us if we are ready to rock and roll because, really, would we be standing shoulder to shoulder with sweaty strangers in a small club that smells like vomit, piss and stale smoke if we weren’t ready to rock? Just once I’d like to see someone say, Hey no. I just realized I am not, indeed, ready to rock. I’d like go home now. I would applaud that guy. And lastly, the encore. Stop it, ok? All that god damn time you spent listening to the crowd scream your name and stomp their feet? Yea, it’s good for your ego, I know. But you could have spent that time playing another song instead of making us beg and plead like some musical BSDM game. And then you come out and play that song we all knew you were going to play anyhow.

By the way, I hate your most popular song. It’s fucking annoying. - M

So that's what annoys us. Sure some of ours are extremely personal and others are just cause we like to bitch, but they are ours.

What really pisses you off?

Late Night Typing is written by Michele and Turtle, angry individuals who only take it out on those who deserve it.

Archives

Hi, I’m the Pool Boy

So last year I was at AVN learning about the adult entertainment industry. My plan was to go into this new frontier, make a crapload of dough and move on. Now having been in the mainstream industry for over 12 years, I knew that if I made this move it would be a one way street. No turning back. So I went on a field trip. A Discovery Channel like adventure into this world of sex sells, sex as a commodity and sexuality used as currency in the 12 billion a year thing we call porn. Yeah, that billion with a “b”. So fuck it I thought, I have been a producer (thus the clever name I use, aren’t I witty?) which, while I was, I musta been cursed. I’ll save that one. That’s a whole other story, as I did manage to make a pretty good go of it for awhile.

AVN.jpg

AVN. The trade show of adult film. Here you find distributors, production companies, talent and neat things like a dildo attached to a fucking power drill. Yeah, you might have seen this thing…or not. I can’t even begin to think what the fuck the guy who made this was thinking. Reaching his hand up his girlfriends skirt must have felt like feeding a camel. I mean a fucking drill. Dude. Step off the bong and take a god damn nap.

I digress.

So here I was. Asking questions, meeting fun and interesting people. In fact, I remember standing in this area outside smoking. This very attractive, very non porn star, but hot chickie and I making small talk as the both of us smoked. Yeah, a convention of porn, and I’m the guy outside having a smoke with apparently the only other chick in the place who smoked. Go figure. Anyways. She’s very nice and I’m just being my normal clever and witty self. We chat about nothing special. It was all very innocent. So I aint trying to make time, or get in anyone’s pants, I’m just there to learn a few things and see what the world of porn is going to teach me. It’s a very secretive industry. Know that now. People who get into it figure it out as they go, this I found out fast. So I’m smoking with this chick and she says to me “So are you going to the awards show?” I say, we are having dinner at Lawry’s that night and really didn’t plan on it. She replies with - and I quote - "Awww, that’s too bad, I’m up for best anal scene".

Now. I have been chased by a lion, attacked by a wild Zebra, had the Secret Service “intercept me” before I got close to Marine One, flown in a P-51 Mustang, smoked a cigar with Bill Cosby and even ruined Christmas once. None of that prepared me for this situation. It wasn’t what she said, it was how she said it. It was like she was going to be in a spelling bee.
lube.JPGSure, the list of possible answers are like this:

Wow, congrats on a job well done

Say you wanna have dinner?

Well, mom and dad must be very proud.

I, of course, chose none of those. I had a sudden realization. Porn is a serious business. They know what the fuck they are doing, because someone somewhere decides what it takes for a scene to be “best (insert any sex act here)” Yeah, I know what you're thinking, I wanna talk to my High School counselor about that not being part of career day too, but let's not get sidetracked.

I said, "Well I hope you win and good luck."

She was very pleasant for the rest of the time we smoked and every time I saw her later, she waved and would introduced me to her girlfriends, telling them I was into shooting like Vargas painted (Google Vargas for those not in the know). That’s my thing by the way.

So after having talked to a lot of porn stars and people in the industry I can tell you this. Almost 90% of the girls I spoke with are smart. Real smart. They know the business well, and they have a plan. A serious plan. Most of the girls in the industry are sweet and charming. People you would want to have over for a barbeque or dinner parties. Almost everyone is polite and not stuck up, no matter how famous. That’s an important thing to note. I later realized the girl I was chatting with was seriously porn famous. Amazing. Try and imagine Jennifer Aniston standing around being normal like that. Yeah, not fucking likely. So like I was saying. Normal, smart, fun and interesting people.

The people who work in porn are, in my opinion, much more sane and normal than those who work in the mainstream industry. Read that again. It true. The fine folks who work in the mainstream entertainment industry are mostly asshats, with few exceptions, like my pal with whom we did 20 questions with last week.


poolboy.jpgNeedless to say, I was impressed with the normalness of it all. These folks do the lord's work in my opinion. They have sex for our viewing pleasure. They make us believe that being a pool boy will lead to a life of hot sex with some dude's wife all the time. They, do, in fact, make dreams come true. After all, how else would we know who was the world's very best at anal.

Oh, and in case you didn’t know, not once during the entire AVN awards did anyone thank Jesus. Just another thing that endears me to the people in the adult industry. They thank people like co stars and boyfriends and girlfriends and some even thank moms and dads. So forget what you hear. People in porn are way more normal than the folks whom we put on the cover of People magazine or US fucking Weekly. See, cause in the adult industry, at least you know who’s fucking you.

And when they do fuck you, well, that story always has a happy ending.

/rim shot please.

Next week, who knows, might have an awesome interview.. As always, if ya wanna complain or send me pictures of your boobies, email me. Bow chika wow chika wow chika wow.


Jay once rode a zebra named Bill Cosby into a herd of lions while Air Force One buzzed him from above.

One Dot at a Time

Today's guest author is WJD, who may be the only person on the planet who reads more into video games than Michele.

What's the point of Pac-Man? Are there life-lessons in Pac-Man? I think there are.

Reduced to biological terms, the point of life is to stay alive long enough to procreate. Since Pac-Man don't fuck (at least, you don't get to make Pac-Man and Ms. Pac-Man make a Pac-Baby, not for your 25 cents anyway), your mission in life while playing Pac-Man is to stay alive long enough to collect enough points to get on the High Score board. How do you do this?

You score points by eating dots. You show up, you go new places, you get points. 10 points for a regular dot, 50 points for a power pellet. Show up, go new places, eat new things, get more points. Easy.

You can also get points by eating the fruit and eating the ghosts but I think these two last methods of points-scoring are fraught with risk that outweighs their perceived benefits. I recognize, that at some point you have to take risks just to stay alive but you got to be smart about it. But hear me out here... I'm going to argue that taking the fast-road to lots of points is a bad idea, especially when dealing with the fruit but also when chasing the ghosts.

First, eating the fruit. What do you get when you eat the fruit? At first, it's like 100 points. 10 dots. Big deal. It moves up a bit, sure. 300 points. 30 dots. 500 points. 50 dots. Nothing to sniff at, 50 dots. But, look, it's a long, long time before eating the fruit pays off as a risk/reward endeavor. You have to wait to go after the fruit. You chase the
fruit too much and too early… you can get burned. The fruit is there, tempting, sweet, juicy… waiting to be plucked and eaten. But it doesn't move for you. It WAITS for you. And… while it waits for you, you are being hunted. Is that a good thing? No! Please, do not chase the fruit. pacmanfever.jpgEat the dots. The dots will get you to the next level. The fruit will get you killed. I mean, who doesn't like fruit? Everyone likes fruit. But that's the problem!! You start chasing fruit, you lose your focus. Bottom line: if you happen to be in the neighborhood, by all means, count your blessings, eat the fruit, and move on. But seriously, don't chase the fruit.

Second, eating the ghosts. This is important, because there are a few levels on which you can argue this one. The ghosts in Pac-Man are the only things that can kill you. But then the only times they can't kill you are the times when you eat the power-pellets. What's that mean? A couple of things…

1) the ghosts are incapacitated and that is prime dot-eating time. Freedom to roam, freedom to eat, freedom to help you get to the next level. Zero risk, all reward.

But…

2) since the ghosts are incapacitated, YOU can eat THEM for a change. Talk about turning the Establishment on its head! Talk about subverting the dominant paradigm! Once you eat the power-pellets, you are thinking that it's time for some R-E-V-E-N-G-E!! You are wrong.

Do not fall in to the trap. And it is a trap. You go chasing those incapacitated ghosts and you fall into the same trap as chasing the fruit. All of a sudden you've got a few of the seven deadly sins lined up against you. And they're not called "deadly" for nothing. Yeah yeah yeah, you get points for eating ghosts, but I'm telling you it's a trick. You get GREEDY. You seek VENGANCE. (Not to mention you LUST after the incapacitated ghosts…and do you really want to be seen as having lust for something that is incapacitated? Isn't that the least bit sick?). All of a sudden you're 3/7 on the SDS meter. That is not good, my Pac-Friend. You need to be pure of Pac-Mind and Heart. You need to eat those dots. You need to stay alive for the long haul.

The easiest way of staying alive and therefore the surest way of getting points is to remember: don't chase the fruit, take advantage of your enemy-the-ghosts' weaknesses. Avoid seeking revenge (although I think, like the fruit, eat 'em if you got 'em). Stay alive for the long-haul, end up on the High Score board. Simple.


WJD's living room houses six MAME cabinets, a cat named Joystick and two volumes of Ms. Pac-Man porn.

Guest author archives

Military Brats - Taken to a Whole New Level!

Please welcome our newest columnist, Andrea Scott. Andrea will be doing a weekly column on being in a military family.

What is all this crap about being a military spouse? You see all these books on military life and how to cope. Let me just say that none of these books really helps you cope with the sometimes insane lifestyle that you have just entered, no matter how tough you think you are. You are not tough, you’re just stupid, but you do it anyway because you love your spouse. And let’s face it: the benefits can be really awesome!

wives.jpgBeing a military brat raised in Europe, I thought I’d be an old hand at the lifestyle. But now, being a military spouse has opened my eyes to the true meaning of how to deal with shit that I’d rather not. My husband and I have been married for two and half years, and while we consider ourselves a strong couple, oftentimes there are situations where we have to remind ourselves that we both dedicated our lives to the military. He dedicated his life by signing up and fulfilling his dream of being Goose from the movie Top Gun. And I dedicated my life, thinking, “Its not so bad, I’ve done this before”. What the hell was I thinking?

We are currently in the deployment phase of our marriage with him being in Iraq and with me having to hold down the fort at home. We moved into our new home, and two days later he flew off to Iraq. Being a self-proclaimed “tough cookie” I thought, piece of cake, right? I am the type of person who loves to be home alone. When my husband has twenty-four hour duty, I use that time for girly stuff. You know, ordering Chinese, lounging in pajamas, watching a movie, and then crawling into bed and being able to really stretch out and take over. My husband is hip to my game and knows that those twenty-four hour duties are sacred to our relationship and that if I didn’t have these duty-free nights, I might be one of those ladies you see on the new Oxygen show Snapped where the wife kills her husband. When he went to Iraq, I thought, “This is going to be tough, but think of how many girly nights I can have”! Needless to say, the
girly nights are getting old and so is taking out the trash by myself. Sleeping in that big bed only makes me wish that he were there for me to yell at him to move over or, if necessary, to have him just lay on top of me so that I could feel the warmth of a man.

This is my story. I’m not the average military spouse—or maybe I am-- and the stories I would tell you will have you rolling with laughter, crying like a pansy, and loving your spouse even more everyday. Except for those days when you want to kill him.

Andrea is a beautiful, yet slight neurotic officer's wife who eats rusty nails for breakfast.

Profile

Robin and the Ghost

Robin was an interesting little girl, often saying things beyond her years. I overheard her ask her mother to tell her brother to stop bothering her because, as she put it, “He’s antagonizing me”. She was six years old when she used that big word. I don’t know where she learned it or how she knew what it meant, but I found it funny as hell that she knew how to use it in a sentence. She was, and still is, too smart for her own good.

A few years later Robin decided she didn’t want to live at home anymore and told her teacher that he father beat her. I’m fairly certain it wasn’t more than 24 hours later when Child Protective Services (CPS) walked into my brother’s house and removed all three kids. This was a devastating event in our family and left scars on some of us that will never heal. The charges were unsubstantiated but in the state of California, in cases of child abuse, one is guilty until proven innocent. All three kids were in foster homes for months to come.

The state finally decided that the boys could go back home but Robin was being transferred to the psychiatric ward of San Diego’s Children’s Hospital. She spent the next several months at the hospital. Since I was living in downtown San Diego at the time, I visited her a few times. The visits were surreal – Robin had a misunderstood intelligence about her and talking to her was like talking to an adult. She was probably eight at the time. My brother and his family had decided to move to the east coast and live with our parents until they could get back on their feet. They didn’t want to leave their daughter in San Diego, but financially, they had no choice.

My father had been worried about the kids for months. He was especially concerned for Robin and called her at the hospital at least once a week. He spent a lot of time on the phone with her, just talking. He just wanted to know she was OK.

My father died before Robin was released from the hospital and allowed to rejoin her family on the east coast. The doctors at the hospital didn’t want her to become upset so they asked her parents “not to mention” the death of her grandfather. They were afraid she wouldn’t take it so well and flip out. Fucking doctors.

Fast forward several weeks later. Robin is talking to her dad on the telephone. She’s quiet and distracted and her dad asks her what’s the matter.

Robin: “Daddy, how’s Grandpa? He hasn’t called me.”

Robin’s Dad: “Fine. He’s fine.”

Robin: “Are you sure?’ Cuz I saw him in my room yesterday.”

Robin saw my father in her room at the hospital after he had died. He was checking up on her, making sure she was OK. My father had also visited Robin’s two brothers a few months after his death. But I suppose that’s a story for another day, though.

This is Robin. I’m not sure what I did here because I simply don’t remember, but I’m thinking I borrowed a camera lens from school and that’s how I achieved the distorted view in this picture. The shot of Robin by herself is a much better exposure than the one of her with her cousin; however, I love the composition in the shot of the two kids together.

The shot of Robin by herself stands out because of the eyes. First rule of portraiture, focus on the eyes. When viewing a portrait, the first thing we tend to look at is the face; therefore, it’s imperative that the eyes are in focus.

Both of these pictures could be better. The highlights are a bit too bright and some of the detail in the girls’ faces is lost. Someday, after I invest in the equipment and set up the darkroom in my garage, I’ll print these pictures again. For now, though, I still think they’re cool shots.

robinalone.jpg

robindanielle.jpg

Shawna lives, works and snaps photos somewhere on the east coast.

Archives

Things Are Not Pretty

It's been a quiet week here in Celebrity Hell, but I did manage to find a few morsels to snack on... Let's get the nasty out of the way first, so we can move on to things that please me.



First, I really cannot stand this twit. Yes, she has money and privlege, but is she someone you want to have over to the house? The Esquire Show House says no, saying they "don't want her ‘type' there." I cackle, with actual glee. Stupid girl, why don't you make an attempt to learn something and be someone other than this Barbie-as-whore caricature.




And then there's her sister. Does she have no agent to advise her against being photographed with people prettier than herself? Hmph. Be sure to view the larger version of the image to...er, compare and contrast. Yummy. VERY NSFW




Ah, my poor Spice Girls, what has become of you? But then again, Miss Scary, you were always my least favorite. Still, does that give you license to go marrying and breeding with a donkey-voicing tranny afficionado? Seriously, what can you imagine that child is going to look like? It's worth worrying about, people.






Here's two people that I like immensely, and am pleased that they are (apparently happily) married. However, it appears they do not actually have mirrors in their house, or people who will not lie to them, because this dress is so very very bad. Tom looks great, kilted and sporran-ed in the appropriate fashion (can I be the one to do the kilt check, please, please, please??), but dear Patricia really needed that dress in a size 14 instead of a 12. There's no guilt in being buxom, sweetie, but if your clothes don't *fit* then you just look like an idiot.




And now, please, on to more pleasant things, yes?


I've always liked the Affleck. Sure, he's made some bad film choices, but you cannot seriously hold that against the boy when studios are stupid enough to offer idiotic paychecks for pretending to be someone else. Hell, I'd grab all of that I could and use it to build a fucking wall between those I love and the rest of the world, ensuring our safety, comfort and... *blink* Sorry. Anyway, he's deuced cute here with his bebe, isn't he?




And lastly, like a post-meal, palate-cleansing sorbet, here's our weekly Jessica Biel. She claims to be tautening up (!) for a Halloween party she's hosting, costumed as Catwoman. Pardon me...I need a moment...

See you all next week.






October 20, 2006

You Can Eat Pancakes All Night Long....

I think we might have been hungry when we sat down to write tonight. Maybe we should eat before doing this from now on. But we got to talking about food. We do that a lot. And then we got to talking about diners. Those amazing places that give you any kind of food you want any time of day.

All night diners. Is there anything they can't do?


turtle wants some more Tapaitio

Diners. What can you say? Necessary evil? Fun place to go? Cheap food? Well, that's a yes to all of them. Since I have been out of commission today, we are gonna keep this kind of short. I want to thank the two other editors for keeping up pace.

People who live in the suburbs might not know the joy of going to a diner. Well, joy really isn't the right word to call it. It is more like "there is nothing left to do" feeling that forces you to grab your car keys and head out. Four in the morning has no friends. You are alone. Sitting at a table, ordering coffee as you wonder why you can't think or sleep right. The only thing in your pocket is a pack of cigarettes and a lighter. Just in case you get arrested for something, you need those cigarettes for when the hand you the Ziploc bag and kick you out on the street from jail. So they are with you.tapatio.jpg

Food is always sparse. One egg or two. Your head hits the table as you just try and think why you were in this place. Food. That's right. Just for food. I have a bad habit of talking to people and the pinnacle of that bad habit is in diners. I have no idea why I push my insomnia on other people and force them to endure my ramblings. Maybe I'm just mean. Maybe I just don't care. That's something I have to think about every time I wake up and look at the clock. Am I going to bother her with a phone call or walk down to get some food. It usually turns out to be the diner. So instead of a friend on the phone I get Marge cooking me eggs and sausage.

See, this is what is weird about me. When I am pissed at myself for doing something, I punish myself. I have no idea why I do this. I hate eggs. But if I can't sleep, I eat eggs. Kinda sick really. Man, you should have seen when I drank. When I was pissed at myself I would drink gin. To show myself how I fucked up. But, back to the diners, yeah I like them.

Coming off a drunken run, I went into these all the time. Great places. Pure grease. Nothing real good but something to do. Serve you a beer after hours and feed you eggs. That's what I like about diners. The ability to drift off and let everything go. Punishing yourself while drinking a beer.

Kinda like a Greyhound bus station over easy. - T

michele flips the burger:


It’s 3am and the club is empty. You’re drunk and starving and want something more than a White Castle burger. You want a place to sit and hang out and bullshit while the tequila works its way through your body.

It’s 8pm on a weeknight and suddenly you have a craving for bacon and eggs and toast and hash browns.

It’s a Saturday afternoon and you want a giant bacon cheeseburger with french fries and oversized onion rings and pickles and cole slaw.

The diner.

Open 24 hours.

All kinds of food, all day and all night.

This is the place I got kicked out of about a hundred times. When I was a teenager, after the movies. A little older, after the club let out. Always too many of us, making too much noise, scaring away the patrons. Really? It’s 3am and while there are people in the place, they are all in the same boat as us; too tired to go anywhere else, too drunk to fuck. Maybe a few truckers sitting at the counter scarfing down pancakes or an insomniac sitting in a booth drinking coffee and scribbling notes for the Great American Novel on his “great mixed drink recipes!” place mat. These people aren’t scared of us. They crave us. We’re noisy and full of life and make them think about something besides how god damn lonely they are. They laugh with us, enjoy the show as we act like god damn kindergarten kids at recess. Hey, we made them smile. But the owner thinks we’re bad for business and he makes us leave. It happened a lot. But we kept going back.

Why? Because it’s the diner. Because you can get pancakes at dinner time and a roast beef sandwich at breakfast. Because they will deep fry your bacon if you ask. Because the matzohs in the matzoh ball soup are the size of a baby’s head. Because they make egg creams with the most amazing head this side of, well......me. Because when you are out with six people and one wants burger and one wants seafood and someone wants a Reuben and everyone wants something different, you can get it all. Because you can get a side of brown gravy with your french fries and your turkey club come with dessert and there’s a jukebox at your table that has Led Zeppelin and Journey and that makes everyone, even the 13 year old who is never happy, smile.

Sure, the smoking section is long gone and I don’t reek of pot when I slide into the booth anymore and I’m generally there with my kids or parents instead of ten drunks, but it doesn’t matter if the things I remember most about it are gone; the food is what’s still the same and that food kicks all kinds of ass.

And when I’m sitting there with my sisters at midnight and several groups of teenagers come in after the all ages club down the block lets out, all loud and stoned and laughing, we never, ever complain about them. We just smile knowingly and take bets on which is going to be the first group kicked out and which kid is going to be the first to go outside and puke up his burger, along with all the night’s vodka, in the parking lot.

Good times, good times.

061904.gif


Yep, this Zippy comic shows the very same diner I have just written about.

So those on our thoughts on diners. Sure, they may sound weird and they may sound strange but they are still an oasis in the night.

We told you why we like diners. Tell us why you do.

Michele and Turtle wrote this Late Night Typing on empty stomachs.

Archives

Crack is Whack

I’ve been watching a lot more hockey this season* thanks to the NHL Centre Ice satellite package that I can now write off. It’s a nice change, being able to see games that are not in my market, instead of finding out the scores and following the assorted torrid happenings on-line.

I just have one, simple question…

When did the team logo designers start doing crack WHILE they were designing?

Have you seen the Buffalo Sabres new logo? It’s a comma, an angry one; but who can really blame it.

The old (old) logo was a fine, if boring a charging buffalo about to decapitate itself, over crossed sabers, hence the team name.

Then they updated the logo and used jut the buffalo head. Gave him some kick ass horns, taught him how to use the blow-dryer settled him on a pool of blood and gave him a glowing red eye (okay not REALLY glowing, but stare at it for a moment and tell me he’s not going to kill you…). It looks good on white, it looks good on black, and it’s a simple design that is easily recognizable.

sabres1.jpg sabresnewer.jpgsabresold.jpg


One night, while smoking the cheap crack (probably from Canada) some guy had a bad trip and was attacked by punctuation. It’s the only possible explanation for the new logo. Sure it still has the glowing red eye and they’ve gone back to the first logo’s colour scheme, but come on! It’s a horrid yellow that, on white, looks like a mustard stain and on black, looks like a squashed bug. It’s small so it’s hard to see any definition from the stands or, more importantly, on TV. He looks like he’s trying to escape, not to maim the opposing team, but to exact revenge on its creators. Guess who I’m rooting for.

Sometimes though, the designers get it right. Take the Phoenix Coyotes (please!) for example…

coyotes.jpg coyotes2.jpg

The old logo was a mess, some kind of mammal with a triangular head, and a phantom goalie mask on that probalby isn’t legal. It’s very artsy – I’m sure all the retirees in Arizona love him; he does fit their décor after all. Too many colours, too busy and it’s just ugly.

New management et voila! Three colours, easy to spot in the stands and on TV, an easily recognizable design. Scary animal! With teeth! Howling at the moon to give you the 10 second warning before it opens up a can of canine whoop ass on you. The Coyotes have the right logo, too bad they don’t seem to have the right team. Maybe they can switch with buffalo? Probably wouldn’t work. Don’t tell Bettman.

Speaking of my favourite whipping boy; the NHL itself got a new logo, well an updated one anyway. Did you notice?

NHL Logos (new & old).jpg


Last summer I was “lucky” enough to hear Bettman speak at the International Trademark conference in Toronto** where he explained the reasoning behind the changes to the shield. I have paraphrased.

1. The colour was changed to silver to match the Stanley Cup.

2. It was also given a 3D look to suggest the NHL’s rising from the ashes of the lockout/strike. Just kidding – the 3D look was also inspired by the Stanley Cup. It’s meant to mimic the tiered rings that serve as the Cup’s base.

3. Instead of pointing downwards, the NHL insignia now points upwards – towards the future (seriously). It’s meant to show that the NHL is a forward thinking and moving organizations.

The design works because it doesn’t fool with tradition, it enhances it.

A lesson for all teams thinking of fooling with their logos. Learn from the mistakes of the Sabres (and the Bruins with their ugly third jersey).

Now I want to know about your favourite hits and misses. What team logo makes you want to go out and buy it? Which one makes you want to burn it?

* Next week’s column will be a round up of the first few weeks of the season – I promise. You all should let me know if there are any teams in particular that you want me to rant on. I can work myself into a frenzy over almost anything, I’m lucky that way.

** Yeah, my life rules. Hockey follows me even to my day job.

Deb is apparently taking her medimication this week. She promises that this (will probably) be the last time she talks clothes in this column. Jock straps, however, are still fair game.

Archives

Concert Review: Supersuckers and Social Distortion

I left work late Monday afternoon and headed into Boston. I was heading in to see a show later that night. Social Distortion was playing in town, along with The Supersuckers and The Blackpool Lights.

I drove down RT 2 East, headed for the city. As I came over a rise in the highway, I could see the entire city of Boston and Cambridge laid out there ahead of me. It was like looking down on a model of the city. Pretty cool.

I drove past Harvard University and made my way down towards Fenway Park. The place where I was going, The Avalon, is located right across the street from Fenway. 'This time, I'm not getting lost,' I told myself. I've been to Boston many times, but it seems like every time I drive in there, I wind up getting lost somewhere along the line. Of course, as far as city's go, Boston is not really that big, so you're never really 'lost', you're just kind of turned around, perpetually turned around at times.

Thankfully it was a Monday night and traffic was pretty light this time of night. I made my way over to Fenway and parked in a lot right across the street from the ballpark. I have to say, I was pretty impressed with myself for making it over there without having to turn around or swear at anybody, not even once.

It was only about 6:30 PM and I had time to kill before the show so I walked over to the club to see if anything was going on outside. There were a few people hanging around and there were some guys loading up the storage compartments on the buses parked outside with cases of Rolling Rock beer. avalon.jpgI kind of laughed at the sight and continued on past the club. Time to get something to eat.

I headed over to a place behind Fenway Park called The Baseball Tavern. It's a really cool bar that's kind of off the beaten path, unlike The Cask n Flagon or Boston Beer Works, which are located right across the street from Fenway. The Baseball Tavern is a few streets away. That's where you go if you're in the know, ya know?

I sat at the bar, had a whiskey and a beer and ordered a sandwich. I had plenty of time before the show so I took my time, had another beer and watched some Monday Night Football pre-game.

Around 7:30 I settled up and walked back over to the club. As you walk into The Avalon you enter a big hallway where there is a coat room, restroom entrances and of course, the t-shirt tables. The first table I was presented with was the Social Distortion table. I checked out all the Social D shirts but nothing was really jumping out at me. There was one design they had that I liked but it was on some big hoodie thing and I was not interested in that. I am not a big concert t-shirt guy anymore. I used to buy one at every show I went to, but now, eh, who needs another t-shirt..

I walked farther down the dim hallway into the club. In the corners of the hallway were these cool statues that looked like Robbie the Robot from the movie Forbidden Planet, except they were painted white and they had these neat plasma globes inside of them.

As I got to the end of the hallway, right near the entrance to the main part of the club, at a much smaller table, was the Supersuckers t-shirt guy. He had a Philadelphia 76'er's hoodie on and a Boston Red Sox ball-cap. 'That's a weird combo,' I thought, 'You're not supposed to mix sports cities like that.'

There was a clear container on the corner of the table that looked like an old plastic candy jar and there was duct tape stuck diagonally across the front of the container bearing the words 'FOR THE BAND'. I shook my head and laughed. Fucking guys.

I checked out all the Supersuckers t-shirts. Again, nothing was really saying 'buy me' but I wanted to help spread the evil of The Supersuckers so I asked the guy how much for a shirt. '15,' he said, 'and I'll throw in a CD for another $5.'

'I've already got all of those CD's' I said, smiling.

'Do you have 'Devil's Food'? I've got more of those coming out.'

'Yeah, got that one too.'

He just looked at me, grinned and shrugged like, 'Oh well'.

I told him I'd probably come back and buy a shirt after I'd had a couple drinks. 'Bring one back for me,' he said.

'Ok. That I'll do,' I told him.

I headed into the club, bought a beer and stood around near the stage barrier waiting for the first band, The Blackpool Lights. While I was waiting around, I could not help but notice some of the characters in there. There was one kid there with, I'm guessing it was his Mom, who could not have been more than 10 years old. He looked a little nervous. There was another kid who looked about 12 or 13, hair slicked back, wearing a black leather jacket with the words Social Distortion on the back. It looked like the words were hand drawn. That's pretty cool I thought.

After a short time, The Blackpool Lights, a band from Kansas City, walked out on stage. They walked onto stage to the sound of complete and total silence. Nobody clapped, cheered or yelled. Just silence. 'Alright that's the way we like to make an entrance,' the singer said, 'subdued'.

Undaunted, they launched into their set. The lead singer played a Tele and the lead guitar player had a gold top Les Paul that had the finish completely worn off where his forearm rested on the body of the guitar as he slammed the strings. Impressed? Yes I was. The drummer had on a prosthetic leg below the knee but you'd never know it from his playing.

I did not know any of their songs, but I thought The Blackpool Lights put on a great show. The band grew on the people in the crowd too and they became more animated and cheered louder at the end of each song. The band seemed to appreciate that. The singer noted that this was their first time playing Boston and they liked the response. I enjoyed The Blackpool Lights set. I liked their songs and they even mixed in a short little Tom Petty cover into their set. I'm planning to check out their latest CD very soon.

After The Blackpool Lights finished, I headed over to the bar and got a couple Sam Adams beers. One for me, one for the Supersuckers t-shirt guy. I walked back to the shirt table and he was talking to somebody about buying a shirt. I put the beer on the table and said, 'Here you go dude!'

'Hey! I was only joking before, but thanks! That's the best present I've gotten all night!'

'No problem,' I said. 'Have a good one!'

I headed back to the front of the stage and waited for The Supersuckers. I only found out about these guys a relatively short time ago after reading about them here at Faster Than the World. Shit it's only been six months since I first heard these guys? I feel like I've been listening to them all my life.

I was really looking forward to seeing The Supersuckers, ever since I had seen on their site that they were touring with Social D out on the West Coast, I had eagerly hoped that they would come East. I tried not to get my hopes up, because that line-up is almost too good. I figured it was a West Coast stint for both bands and I would not get lucky enough for them to stick together for an East Coast tour, but lo and behold, one day I checked their site and there was a big list of Social D East Coast dates and The Supersuckers were listed on the Boston date. It took me about 30 seconds to get my ticket order in, then it was time to wait.

Now the waiting was over and I was at the front of the stage, right in the middle, right next to the barrier. supersuckers22.gifThe Supersuckers came out to a lot of cheers from the Monday night crowd. It was hard to tell how many people there actually knew who they were, but when lead singer and bass player Eddie Spaghetti walked up to the mic and said, 'Hey everybody, we're The Supersuckers, The Greatest Rock and Roll Band in the World!' the cheering ensued. And with that, it was on and they proceeded to rock Boston's ass with the appropriately named song, 'Rock Your Ass'.

'I said I'm Eddie Spaghetti here to rock yo asses steady. Are you ready? Then grab a drink and chug-a-lug, have some sex and take some drugs, aright!'

The Supersuckers are all about not taking things seriously, having fun and a pair of Les Paul guitars with lots of distortion, wah-pedal fueled solos and a lot of crashing symbols. In short, a great fucking time.

The Supersuckers put on a great show and had a lot of fun with the audience. Eddie commented appreciatively on how many people were there to see the opening band on a Monday night. 'You know, even though it's a Monday, it feels almost like a really great Thursday' he joked.

Some of the other songs from the Supersuckers set included, 'Pretty Fucked Up,' 'Paid', 'Creepy Jackalope Eye', and 'The Evil Powers of Rock n Roll'. They did a whole bunch of the songs that I knew and that made it more fun.

At one point in the show Eddie let everybody in the band play his bass. Each member of the band acted thrilled and surprised at the chance to feel the power of the bass guitar. Even the drummer got into the act, hitting the strings with one drumstick while he kept the beat with the other. After everybody in the band had their turn, Eddie put the neck of the bass out over the stage barrier to let people in the crowd feel the awesome power of the bass guitar too.

It was a lot of fun. A really great time. As the band was ending the set, Eddie told the crowd that he'd be in the back of the club afterwards to meet people if they wanted to. He said they had special people waiting in the back to hold the places for everybody standing up near the front, 'so if you're in the front don't worry, your spot for Social D will still be there waiting for you when you come back...'

Wiseass. I just shook my head and laughed.

So of course, after The Supersuckers finished their set, with everyone in the band bowing in unison in a Skynyrd like fashion, I felt obliged to head back over to the shirt area and shake Eddie Spaghetti's hand. There were some people there talking to him but it was not overly crowded. I waited till he was done talking to one guy then I went up and shook his hand. I told him it was a great show and thanked him for rockin' my ass steady. 'Eddie Spaghetti! Thanks for rockin' my ass steady!' was my exact quote.

I have to say, I thought that it was extremely cool that Eddie went and hung out back there and just talked to everybody and met people after his set. You don't see that happen. Ever. Well, I've never seen that happen anyway...

After my quick brush with rock stardom I headed back to the stage, much to the chagrin of those around me. Now I'm not that big of a guy and I was not shoving anybody and I was saying 'scuse me' and what not, basically trying to make my way through the crowd as unobtrusively as possible, but a couple people got agitated that I was trying to get back to the middle of the floor. One guy was all full of attitude because I had accidentally bumped into him and his girlfriend had to move her foot.

I was not in there to cause trouble or fight with anybody but I just looked at him and calmly said, 'Do you know where you are?'

'Yeah, I do. I know where I am, do you?'

I just smiled. 'Have you ever been to one of these shows before? Because in case you don't know yet, there's a good chance that someone might bump into you here, so I think you should relax a little. Now, sorry I bumped into you on my way by.'

I turned around and kept going and somebody was grabbing my shirt. I don't know if it was him or his girlfriend, or somebody else. I don't know who was still tugging on my shirt, but I was going out of my way to be polite as I walked through the crowd, so I got tried of it. I turned around and was like, 'WHO THE FUCK IS GRABBING ON ME? WHAT THE FUCK?'

One of the guys next to me said, 'hey you wanna get by, no problem.'

'Thanks' I said. 'I think some of these people have never been to a show like this before.'

I had found my spot back near the middle of the stage. I was not standing next to the speakers again. I know what happens when you stand next to the speakers. I was going right back to where I was, or at least back to the same general area, so sorry if I bumped into you on the way by.

Ironically I noticed later that the people who were so agitated by my passage earlier wound up standing right on the edge of where the pit was. I hope they did not mind getting bumped into. Heh.

Once again, it was time to wait, but it was not long before the lights went down and Social D came out onto the stage. Mike Ness emerged bearing a dozen or so roses. He threw one or two out into the crowd and then threw out the whole bunch.

At this point the crush was on as I was pushed into the people in front of me by the people behind. The people in front pushed back and that's how it went for a few minutes, like a big wave moving back and forth until it finally broke and the pit got going.

I was right on the edge of it so I got in and jumped around for a while then jumped back out to rest and watch the show. I only went in a few times because I mainly wanted to watch Social Distortion play, but I stayed near the edge and when I got the urge I'd jump in there.

Social Distortion was great. They are such a great band live. Mike Ness is so intense on stage as he is performing and his voice has that angry quality to it, like he's just spitting out his rage and anger over all the junk in his life with every word as he lays into the strings of his gold top Les Paul. Then when a song ends, he has this funny sense of humor as he banters with the crowd.

Sociald1
(image © courtesy Jeremy Saffer)

'You know', he starts, 'I kind of have a feeling, some of you might not be making it into work tomorrow morning... then after a moment he says with a smile, 'ah fuck that fucking job man... tell your boss Mike Ness said you can have the day off.'

Some of the songs they did included 'Reach For The Sky', 'Nickels and Dimes', 'Prison Bound', 'Mommy's Little Monster', 'Ball and Chain' and 'Sometimes I Do', which also featured some guest vocals from Eddie Spaghetti.

One of the humorous moments that occurred during the show was when Mike noticed the young kid that I had described earlier, 'I noticed some of you are here with your Mothers, you guys should consider yourselves lucky...' then he saw the young kid and started laughing and said, 'look at you, how the hell did you get in here anyway?'

Social D ended the night with the Johnny Cash tune, 'Ring of Fire' and then headed off stage. The show was over.

Socialdjump
(image © courtesy Jeremy Saffer)

I hung around near the barrier as I waited for people to clear out. At one point someone from the stage crew dropped a set list down to the floor and it landed right next to me. I thought I had a cool souvenir there for a second, but he told me it was for one of the very eager female fans who was leaning over the barrier. I handed it over to her and she was pretty excited. I would have liked to have had a set list, but all it is, is a printout with a list of songs on it, so no big deal.

After the crowd had thinned out I headed out the exit, past the members of The Blackpool Lights who were handing out free posters, and back into the night, happy that I had seen a great show and knowing that I did not have to go to work in the morning.

Even thought Mike Ness had said that I could take the next day off, I had thought ahead and cleared it with the boss first.


You can usually find Ernie here on Sundays, doing a This Week in the NFL thing.

Music Vault archives

Life Is A Loaded Gun

Going to shows back in the eighties was almost a daily routine.

It was so good seeing all these bands back in the day... man I miss those days... things just didn't matter! I grew up poor as hell. I bought all my clothes at thrift stores... except for the occasional BOY of London purchases... of course I usually stole those. I tore up every t-shirt, button down and pair of pants that my parents would buy me until they finally stopped buying them. We drank any alcohol we could get our hands on , usually it was whatever our ‘runner’ would drink. We would go to shows and sneak in through back doors or just hang out in the lots outside. I’d hold my lunch money so I could buy smokes. I fully didn't care.

tesc.jpgNow I work like 15 hours a day trying to get as much dough as possible - What boss works that fucking much? My hair... I said before how much I miss my hair. I'll say it again -I miss my hair! I do have to say, I don't miss school. I miss the parties that came from knowing people at school but I don't miss school itself. I remember my parents always saying how much harder the working world will be - WHATEVER! They obviously didn't have my teachers and administration officers! I don't know how it is now but in the eighties if you looked different than the 'norm' they made your life hell.

Of course looking Punk now is the norm.

I don’t wanna sound like the old man chasing kids off his lawn but what do kids have to deal with now? What exactly is different anymore? I have two boys, they’re both pretty young but the bullshit they have to deal with in school is making ME nuts! They don’t seem to care… I guess they really don’t know any different. I see kids all over my neighborhood but none of them look any different than any other kids around –I mean the whole old school Punk look seems to be back but there are tons of those kids around. You can fully stock up in the fucking malls now.

I really can't let it go. Everyone back in the day said that I would eventually stop with all the Punk crap and grow-up. I kinda had to grow-up... I was left with my Mom's apartment when I was 18 - I went from no responsibilities to way too much! My parents were still so wrong; working life is so much easier than school life... Of course now I have to provide and pay bills - and that kinda blows... why the fuck did I put myself into all this? I still don't stop bleaching my thinning hair, I still wear tanker boots to work, I still try to make it to a few shows a year and I still blare hardcore at ungodly levels in my truck.

I know… I’m like a fucking male Peg Bundy right?! Actually more so in that picture… that was 1995 and I was dressed all fucked up. The guy on the right is who I was talking about in last weeks post and the girl in the middle is now my wife.

Despite what he tells you, Tesco still parties like it's 1999.

Archives

Rotary Motion

I thought I knew what love was. I had been driving V8 American cars for a while, had an Audi, played around a little.

Then I met my little honey. 1986 Mazda RX-7. Sleek body, light on its feet. Red.
rx71.jpg
Of course.

I went for a test drive and that was it, had to have it.

When I got everything all straightened out with the sale, I was ready to drive home and it was later on in the evening. I quickly headed for a twisty stretch of road that I used to assault daily with the Audi. Threw it into the corners, powered out. YEAH!! Couple more corners. MMmmmm.

Next thing I knew, it was sliding sideways. I caught it, that was the wonderful thing about the car, and it finally came to a stop. It was sitting exactly sideways on a deserted country two lane. I looked out my driver's side window and straight out along the double yellow line.

Hmm.

Maybe these rear wheel drive sports cars handle just a touch different than the Audi. The Audi liked it rough. It had to be forced, pressed into action. Power hard into the corner and, as late as humanly possible, throw out the anchor, turn in and get right back on the gas. It was very stable. It just took more and more.

The RX-7 did as you asked. It only had to be led gently. It would keep on turning if you didn't ask it to stop. Around and around and around she goes. But I got used to it. And we became the best of friends. That car would turn an honest 135mph on the track (sometimes on the road). It wasn't extremely powerful, but it was so light, it would take on cars with much more power and prestige.

We did track days (for more info, see "Track Day" article in the archives). It became my weekend amateur race car, and sometimes hit the track 3-4 times a month. We were in love.

It had folding backseats suitable for no one more than 10 years old, but once folded down, its cargo capacity was amazing. I put in half a dozen eight foot 2X4 studs, closed the hatch glass and drove away.

It hauled the Chevy motor to and from the machine shop when I was building the hot rod. It did everything.

rx73.JPGI was working on software at the time and the people in my office figured out it was a weekend warrior after the car showed up on a Monday morning with race tires still on since I was too tired to change them back on Sunday night.

There was another guy in my department who constantly gave me shit, nothing major, just little smart ass remarks. He thought he was a driver. I was determined to prove him wrong.

I was driving back from lunch and he was directly ahead. We both threw down. It was raining. Hard. He had a pretty good lead before we started, so I was working furiously to catch up.

Coming up is a medium right hand corner, but it's a little off-camber, a little "tilted" and tilted the wrong way...to the left. My car gave a slight twitch. I tried valiantly to catch it, and to my credit, it only spun around half a turn, off the road on the opposite side.

The world blurs, I catch my breath and I'm on the wrong side of the road, facing backwards, looking at the place where I just came from. Odd that. Racer instinct kicked in somewhere in the middle and I had slipped the clutch in, the engine was still idling patiently.

I can smell tire smoke, and as I already mentioned, it was wet. It takes REAL effort to make tires smoke in the rain.

If I had spun a little earlier or a little later, I would have spun backwards into oncoming traffic. If I had spun a wee bit further I would have been off the shoulder, over a 20 foot embankment and hit trees. going backwards at about 70mph. Very stiff looking trees.

After what seemed like a long time but what was only a few seconds, I slotted it into gear and went back to the office.

Aside from a couple of smoldery flat spots on the tires, the car didn't touch a thing and it looked fine.

Apparently, the people in the other car saw everything.

So. Yeah. It was a pretty serious experience. It made me think.

Keep track stuff on the track. Well, usually. And...

Oh hell. Do as I say, not as I do.

Bob has been a contributor of FTTW since the begining of this conception. We had an idea and he was one of the first to put the sticks under this project. Because of things happening in his life, he is on hiatus. Maybe one day he will come back, but as of right now, all we at FTTW can say is "Thank You" for putting up with us. You went thru hell with us and we thank you..

Archives

Volume 1, Issue 6

Previously in Amie

amie 13 - Have you seen this man 3.JPG

amie 14 - down the rabbit hole 3.JPG

Amie 15 - the new world order 1.JPG

October 18, 2006

The Spirits of High School

We all have those high school stories. The ones that become legend in your mind and get told again every time you get together with your high school buddies. Unless you’re like me and you don’t have any high school buddies you still talk to. Then you just get to tell the stories on a website one day. Like now.

michele cuts up:

June, 1980. A few days away from the last day of my high school career. Finally. This thing was over. Four hard years in a Catholic high school. Well, maybe hard isn’t the right word. I think I spent more time rolling joints or playing pinball in the pizza place at the Village Green than I did doing actual work. It was tedious. Agonizing. Maddening. Ok, yea. Hard.

You go through four years of religion classes taught by hippies and math classes taught by aging, insane nuns and you deserve to celebrate. Oh no, we weren’t waiting until graduation or even the official last day of school to celebrate. No way. This is what the annual tradition of Senior Cut Day was made for. You might have heard of such a thing or even had one in your school. That one day when no senior (except for those whose idea of “fun” is something like helping the science teacher spit shine the bunsen burners, and no that’s not a euphemism. Or is it?) attends school.keg.gif Sure, we would get on our buses or into our cars and act like we were going to school. In fact, we actually showed up at the school. Met in the parking lot, separated into various cars and took off for the park.

We started out at one park in the town the school was in. We had a keg, plus everyone brought their own beer/liquor/drugs. A bunch of people brought munchies. Really, you don’t need more than that for an instant party. Except the frisbee and the boom box and both of those were taken care of.

About an hour after arriving at the park, we were kicked out. Apparently, the park officials thought we were scaring away the mothers who wanted to frolic with their children in the wading pools, which were close to where we had set up shop. Scaring them away? Why, we were just a bunch of teenagers. Drunk, stoned, tripping teenagers listening to Pink Floyd and maybe, just maybe, knocking over some barbecues and maybe, just maybe, getting beer in the wading pool, but really. We weren’t scary. Not at all.

The park guy in the funny hat said he was going to call our school if we didn’t leave.

We left.

We headed over to the big county park. This would work much better anyhow. Our party would be lost amid all the other stuff going on. The senior citizen bocci ball blowout and the Women’s League of Somethingorother Annual Picnic and the yuppies taking a break from playing afternoon tennis. This place was huge enough so that 200 or so loud, obnoxious kids wouldn’t scare away the old people and their balls. Or the women. Maybe the yuppies. But that would be on purpose.

Let’s cut to the chase here. I got drunk. I got stoned. I got whatever else you get from getting way too many chemicals into your system at 10am. Plastered. Zonked. The mothership landed, picked me up and took me for a long, long ride to a galaxy far, far away.

The part of the park we set the party up in was located right next to a parking lot. So all the students’ cars were pulled up to the grassy area and trunks were popped and different music played from different cars and different drinks and drugs were available at each one. I sat on a picnic table facing the cars. I was trying to distinguish which car was playing Van Halen and which was playing the Ramones. Not that it mattered. I just was becoming very in tune with my sense of hearing. Some people stare at their hands when they are tripping. I focused on sounds. It was kind of neat. In my delirious state I was sure I could distinguish each and every sound I heard by all the separate notes they made. I have no idea what that meant. But I thought it. The world was spinning, my eyes were little slits of red, and the world around me had become this orchestra of nothing but sounds. That’s all I could focus on. Birds singing. An old man cursing about his bocci score. A tennis ball making a “whump” sound against the padding of the court. Wind. Little kids. Van Halen. Ramones. Beer cans opening. A frisbee hitting the ground. My mother calling me.

What?

What the fuck?

My eyes flew open. My brain did this “snap” thing where it moves from fantasy world to reality at 100 mph. All the sounds were drowned out by that voice. I must be tripping. This can’t be real, this can’t....

“Yo. Your mom is here.” Someone tapping me on the shoulder. Pointing to the car idling in the parking lot. I look. Holy shit. She sees me seeing her and beckons me over to the car with her finger and she’s got that look on her face. Oh, you know that look. The one that says “You fucked up eight ways to Sunday. You are so screwed. You might want to kill yourself somewhere between that picnic table and this car because if you don’t, I will.”

Fuck.

comp nun.jpgEveryone is looking at me now. It’s one thing when you’re sitting in the classroom and there’s a knock on the door and the dean comes in and calls your name. Everyone looks at you, but eh, they’ve been there before too. Yea, you are about to get your head chewed off for cutting class, but everyone’s been there before.

Not so here. I don’t think anyone’s mother ever showed up at Senior Cut Day before. Well, there was Mrs. LaRosa, but she brought her own booze and made out Danny Michaels behind the public restroom, so that doesn’t count.

I walk to the car. Steady on my feet. I was pretty good at keeping a steady beat when I was out of it. Just have to concentrate. One foot in front of the other. I made it to the car. Leaned in the passenger window. Did my best to smile innocently. “Hey, mom!”

“Get. In. Now.”

Shit. I got in. Mom peeled out of the parking lot, tires squealing. Shit. Shit. Shit. Silence. I was afraid to ask what I did wrong. I just let her drive, that look of complete anger and disappointment on her face. I had to pee. I reeked of beer and pot. My brain was drowning in mescaline. I’d wait til we got home to ask her what’s up. But she turned left where I thought she was going to turn right. Oh. Oh shit. Oh no.

She was headed toward my school.

Ok mom, what’s up?

She explains. My typing teacher called. I didn’t show up for class today. Thing is, today was the last day for me to make up the test I missed when I didn’t show up the week before. And missing the test means a zero. Zero means I fail the class. Fail the class means I don’t graduate.

I took it all in. Well, the best I could with the condition my condition was in.

Ok. I had to go to school and take this typing test. Ok. I could do this. I was drunk, stoned and tripping, but I could do this. Hell, I couldn’t type straight. Maybe I could do it like this.

We get to school, mom marches me up to the typing room. She knows I’m wasted, but doesn’t say anything. I guess we’ll cover that later. Right now, I’ve got a pissed off typing teacher glaring at me. Sister Mary Typewriter. Scary little nun in a habit. From my vantage point, which is the one where I’m tripping, she looks like a little slug in a cocoon. I try not to think of things like this. I must concentrate. Concentrate. Concentrate.

Slug. Cocoon.

Stop it, Michele.

I sit down at my typewriter. Put the paper in. Mom leaves. It’s just me and Sister Mary Typewriter. She starts the timer. I start typing furiously.

Then the lecture starts.

I’m sitting there trying hard to forget the drug induced images in my mind, trying to focus on what keys I’m pressing and not the click clack sound they are making. And this slug in a cocoon is lecturing me.

Bad kid. Bad kid. Gone wrong. So much potential wasted. Bad friends. Wrong turns. God is disappointed.

God? How the hell do you think my mother feels? She’s the one who had to drag my drunk ass up the four flights of stairs to this classroom.

online_1447.jpgClick. Clack. Click. Clack. Typing furiously while the slug in a cocoon talks to me. Her voice drifts in and out of my head. The timer ticks away on the desk. Type. Tick. Click. Lecture.

Finally, I type the last word. The timer goes off. SMT looks at me as I rip the paper from the roller and hand it to her.

"Fuck off."

Ok. Yea, I’m an asshole. What made me say "fuck off" to a nun? Besides the obvious? I don’t care how drunk or stoned I was or how much I hated the class or typing in general or how much she looked like a slug. You just don’t say ‘fuck off’ to a nun. Because, God? He’ll fucking smite you. Bad.

She doesn’t know how to react. I walk out of the classroom, waiting for her to follow me, but she doesn’t. I go down the stairs and out the door and hitch a ride back to the park, where I pass out under a picnic table for three hours.

God smote be about a thousand times since then.

But I passed the test. -M

Turtle jumps a fence

Most schools have these. Days like this spirit day crap or something like that. I have no clue why they would have them. I mean did you really want to be somewhere you didn't want to be and pretend you liked it? I mean really, in theory that might sound like a great idea but in reality is like celebrating laundry day in the County lock up. Who hoo! We great fresh jumpsuits!

Well, for me, I had a day like this. But since I went to an all boys high school that was made for "children heading down the wrong tracks" there was no spirit day cause, well basically, the school was meant to crush your spirits.

But, they did have something there. They called it the "Un Day." An acre of kids whose basic life role was breaking things forced out in the sun all day to play stupid games. I mean really, think about it. We had an open campus and basically no rules for the day except to not go off campus. Kinda doesn't make a whole lot of sense. But, they did it anyways. You don't have to go to class but you have to stay on campus. Tomorrow you have to go to class but you don't have to stay on campus. Oh yeah. Mix that with a little LSD and try to figure that logic out. I didn't get it and since I stopped playing by their rules the day I was admitted to the school, they were kinda fucked on me following those today.

This was the deal. Show up at homeroom at 8 for a head check. Then go play with everyone. Show at homeroom at 3 for a head check. Day was over. Those were the only rules. Except don't go off campus.paddywagon.jpg The teachers circled the campus at 8:05 looking for kids making a break for it off campus. Seriously. They would circle the campus in trucks picking up stray kids who made a jailbreak. Wagons of kids would come back into school and be dumped back off after they were caught.

This is when it got tricky. You couldn't go out the front. That was surrounded by teachers. A few teachers’ cars closed off the back. The only way out was a bold run thru the soccer field to hop a fence and just keep running. Well, hell. I wasn't going to do that. You had to be fast and were being looked at the whole time while you were running. I wasn't doing that. Kids would put their sweatshirts on their heads so no one would recognize them as they hit the fence and kept going while being chased.

Screw that. There has to be another way out of here.

I was in the parking lot smoking a cigarette when an idea hit me. What if I run thru this field and just keep going to my friend’s house that had the Un Day party going at it? Fuck, it just has cows in it. What the hell could be so bad with that? I flicked my cigarette and without saying anything, I ran the opposite way of the "Fence Climbers." Hit the fence and dragged myself to the ground. Held back and looked around. Then I ran. Passed one cow. Then another. Those little sticky things were getting caught in my socks as I kept going. Something was chasing me. I could feel it. Crap. How could a teacher follow me like this? I turned around and without breaking my stride two words hit my mind.

"Fuck"

and

"Bull"

Oh shit. How the fuck did this happen?

Yes, I was being chased a bull. Oh christ. I swear to god for the first year I went there, I only thought there were cows there. Whose idea was to change this shit up on me and toss a fucking bull in there? Jesus, I ran. 050711_runningbulls.jpgThe fence was coming up and this fucker was on my ass. I mean dude, this was not like the running of the bulls in Spain, this was turtle all alone. Only target. Running thru about three acres of brush trying to get to the fence while this fucker was getting closer.

I hit the fence and flipped over it. My legs were bleeding from the weeds cutting me. Dropped my skateboard and kept going. This wasn't over yet. The bull was the past. Forget about him. I tore off my shirt and skated hard. The shark teachers were still driving around. I'm not going thru all that just to do it again. They won't get me. They can't stop me. There is a party waiting for me and I'm not letting it down.

Hiding every time a car came up on me, I knew I was almost there. You have never felt that terror of a teacher finding you and getting in the back of his truck to be taken back to the school and put in detention till the day ends. Especially when all your friends are getting drunk the whole day.

See, this was the thing. We right next to an all girl school and they knew the drill too. That day all of the cool girls were making a break for it also. So it was gonna be a day long party. So I had to be there. Hell, there were boobies there. I had to be there. Period.

I shook my head when I actually opened the back gate of the house and saw all the people. Sole survivors with war stories of how they got here. Ripped shirts and covered in sweat. The girls just walked off their campus. Chicks get all the breaks. Cept for that childbirth thing, they get all the easy way outs.

Since I am obviously not gonna make any new female fans today, let's move on.

I cracked the only drink they had there. Fucking wine cooler 2 liter bottle. Bright red. I mean I would go into what flavor it was but I really think with any wine cooler, you can just name them all "Crap Flavored" and no one is going to disagree with you unless she is over 70 and watching "Family Feud" recollecting how Richard Dawson was the best host of all time.

Since I am not going to make any elderly fans nor any Richard Dawson fans today, lets move on.

The wine went down and I was drunk. Jesus I was drunk. Talking like dive off roofs into pools drunk. I hit the bottom of the pool one time too many and popped out my ankle. I think. It hurt like hell and I couldn't skate back to the school. I couldn't walk. Really, I have been taught that there are no good doctors so why bother going to one? Except for that guy on "Little House" but he might not even have been a real doctor. Were there any real qualifications that made him a "Doctor" back then?" Did he take a test? I mean really, back in those days I would have made a killing as a "Gynomycologier."

Since I'm not gonna make any new Gynomycologier fans today, lets move on.

I slammed my foot about ten times into the cement to get it back in then proceeded to toss up red wine for a duration of about three minutes while I was being walked back to the school for our last check in. Went into homeroom wet, blood red on my shirt, stinking like chloride, drunk as fuck and reeking like cheap wine. 15585dawson.jpgChlorine smells really bad. Mixed with booze, I could have been mistaken for some terrorist that was going to blow up the school. My teacher came around for the check and I knew I was dust. Blood, sweat and beer. I was screwed. But really, I didn't care. I escaped a bull, a broken ankle and an alcohol overdose. So this was a good day.

The teacher looked at me and smiled.

"Turtle! You made it back! Class dismissed! Everyone go home! Happy Un Day!"

Happy Un Day, indeed. - T

So that's was our tales of love lust and weird things on our spirit day! You know that most of you had one and we would really like to hear about your school and what you did.

So whatcha do?

Michele and Turtle write Late Night Typing while wearing cheerleading outfits. Well, one of them does.

Archives

Where Is Rusty When You Need Him?

We here at FTTW do very different things and we know you do So I'm not going to ask anyone about the varied tastes in footbal teams or anything like that. Too many teams and too many games and too many different sports. Maybe we can go on about that another day, but right now Michele wants to go to bad and I'm getting more sushi. Cause tuna wants to be eaten. Jeez, I thought sex day was yesterday.

So anyways, here we go. Todays poll.Moral+Court.jpg

Best TV Judge

Turtle goes fishing

Well, I have to go with Andy Griffith on whatever the hell that show was called. Mayberry. Andy and Opie. The hell if I know about the real name. It coule have been called Aunt Bee and Barney's Orgy for all I care. All I know is that Andy was one damn fine judge. I mean really, look at his baliff. It was Barney Fife. See now thats cool. Barney reacted quick with swift justice if you stepped out of line. Plus if you do get locked up, you could get drunk of Otis Cambells breath. -T

michele takes the stand:
I'm going with Judge Wapner and the People's Court. Really, I never watched these shows.

I swear. Never.

But if I'm going to be forced to pick one, I'm going with the original. OG, baby. Rusty the bailiff. Doug Llewelyn. And the Wap. Wapner to you. They just don't make 'em like Wapner anymore.

"Don't take the law into your own hands: you take 'em to court.

Hey, I work in a courthouse. Truer words were never spoken.

I'm going to start answering the phone at work like that. -M

You after some really hard thinking, we came up with those. We need your help on who is the greastest cause this list isn't going to type himself and Otis ain't gonna get drunk alone. Or maybe he will.

Anyways, what are your favorite TV judges?

Short Trip

My family’s not exactly a close knit one, at least not in the traditional sense. Sure, we’re close when we’re together, but when we’re apart, that’s just it, we’re apart. We call and write occasionally, but there’s virtually no communication otherwise. It must have something to do with being together in the military for so many years. We got very used to seeing people come and go and as a result, when we’re together, it’s just like it was when I was growing up. Loud and rambunctious and a million different conversations at once. Cats and dogs and little baby boys (and now a girl) and all of it comes together to sound like… The house I grew up in. We try really hard to make up for the times when we’re apart when we’re together because once we drift away, it’s over.

bell.jpgThat’s why it was a little odd when my baby sister called to tell me she was coming up for a visit. I’d always made it known to the family that they had an open door policy to come and visit. My baby brother had been up to see me every time he could get leave from the Marines and whenever he had come up we made it into “Boys Time”. Drinking for hours in my favorite bar, hitting up the casino’s in Atlantic City and being generally sleazy individuals. All in good fun, of course. When my sister called me and told me she needed a little downtime, I told to come on up. We’d hang out and I could show her the town and she could relax.

She flew in late on a Sunday night and I grabbed her from the airport. We headed back to my place and hung out and drank coffee and caught up on a couple of years of not seeing each other. We talked late into the night and finally crashed, her in my bed and me on the couch. I woke up before she did the following day and made some coffee and kicked her outta bed. I asked her what she wanted to do. She’d never been to Philly before and I had been living here too long to think immediately of fun, touristy things to do that didn’t seem cheesy to me. Luckily, she was all about the cheese. We spent most of the day in Old City, wandering about Independence Mall and seeing the Liberty Bell. We hit up the Betsy Ross house and Love Park and took silly pictures and acted like siblings that hadn’t seen each other in years.

It was getting late and she was getting hungry so I suggested we get something to eat and head up to the Art Museum area and check out a show at one of the clubs up that way. There was a band in town that I had barely heard and I was curious how they’d perform live, so I asked her if that sounded like something fun. “Of course,” she replied. She’s from Bowling Green, Kentucky and not many British bands head out that way to play a show, so she seemed really excited. We started the walk up from Old City and stopped off at a Belgian joint that’s not there anymore for the best mussels I’d ever had.

We ended up at the club around nine, which gave us about another half hour before the show started and I was really feeling itchy for a series of drinks. I never drank heavy when family came to town. Not because I felt like it was something I needed to hide from them, but mainly because when they were around everything felt a little more peaceful and calm in my world. And that was always enough to at least put me to sleep. Regardless, I was in a club, about to attend a show that might very well suck and I was bone dry. I headed over to the bar and grabbed us a couple of Lagers. We drank and played pool for a bit when the opening act started up. We wandered away from the pool tables and checked them out. They weren’t too bad for a bunch of kids who couldn’t tie their shoes when I was graduating high school.

After their set, I looked over at my baby sister. Her eyes were a little heavy lidded from the drink, but they shone like I hadn’t seen in ages. She was really excited to be in a city again. It had been far too long and I told her so. “I haven’t seen you this happy in a long time, kid” I told her. She just beamed and gave me a hug. We hung out and talked a little more and it was through our conversation that I really started to see the city again. I had been here and in a stupor for so long that the only places I really saw were the places to get booze and food. I’d forgotten about all the little things that make this place so damn special. She was amazed at the number of funeral homes on Broad Street and the number of places you could get something to eat at three in the morning. She told me how much fun she’d had in Old City, just wandering around. That she’d loved checking out the architecture, the strange combination of old and new, and the gruff but generally genial crowds of people we’d run into. It was through her observations that I really started to look at this town again, really closely examine it, and for that I will always be grateful to her.

The main act started up and we grabbed some fresh drinks and headed up to the balcony that overlooked the stage. In everything I’d read about the band, the drummer apparently played the drums and scratched at the same time and I was damn curious how one man could pull off such a feat. The balcony afforded me a chance to check him out and her, a chance to check out the guitarist, who she started swooning over as soon as he took the stage. The drummer was pretty damn good, but he was using the occasional loop triggered by a foot pedal when he needed both hands. I was more impressed by the bassist, a tall, statuesque blond, who destroyed her bass and stole quite a few hearts that night. At the end of the show, my sister and I decided to hoof it back down to Old City, grab a couple of more beers and head home. About halfway through the walk, she decided that she was too tired, so we grabbed a six from a take out place and headed back to my apartment.

9-11.jpgOnce again, I woke up before her, so I made some coffee and turned on the news. The Today Show, I think it was. I distinctly remember sitting on the couch, watching my breath and the steam from the coffee mingle when I first heard the words. “We’re just getting word that a plane has struck one of the two towers of the World Trade Center.” I was pretty dumbfounded as they kept showing the footage over and over, speculating about what might have caused the crash. Watching several floors of the building disintegrate as the jet fuel ignited and obliterated everything in its path. I started wondering about Danny and Paul, two guys I used to work with and hoping for their family’s sake that they were in the other tower. I sat there mesmerized for about fifteen minutes when my sister woke up and asked what was going on. We sat on the couch, drinking coffee and smoking cigarettes as the second plane hit. And as the speculation continued, I saw her face grow more and more worried. William.

William’s my nephew and her son. She’d left him with my parents for a few days while she had come up to see me. And after an hour or so of watching the same footage on TV, I watched her worry turn to full blown panic. No one really knew what the hell was going on at that point and once we got word that another place had struck the Pentagon, a place my father had worked at for years before he retired, she needed to get back to her son. So, we started calling around. No flights in or out of anywhere. No busses, no trains, nothing… At the time I thought I could understand where she was coming from, but I really didn’t understand it like I do now. Knowing what I do know now and if the situation were reversed, I would have kissed her on the cheek, thanked her for the good time and started walking back to Kentucky. The men in my family are impulsive. The women, however, think for a minute before they act and she did what any sensible individual would do. She called our mom.

Mom is, and always has been, the great fixer. She can come up with a plan for anything. And, after about a half an hour on the phone, she’d managed to calm my sister down and let her know that William was fine and that he’d continue to be that way. That’s when she asked for me. She told me that when they’d first got the news, she’d had the old man go and find a mid-way point between Bowling Green and Philadelphia and that he’d be emailing me directions as soon as he finished figuring out what construction was where. He’d meet us at the midway point tomorrow and she could go home with him. Now, all I need to do was keep her distracted until tomorrow morning and she’d be able to get back to the family. Mom asked if I just wanted to come down as well, hang out for a few days. I told her that I appreciated the offer, but my place was up here. She told me the offer stood until the old man left in the morning and I told her I’d think about it.

For most of the day, we just hung out in my apartment, watching the news and hoping that nothing else would happen. We saw the towers come down and waited. We watched the rescue efforts and waited. We drank a hundred pots of coffee and smoked a million cigarettes while we waited for something else to blow up and burn down. I tried to call my friends a few dozen times during the course of the day and shot off periodic emails, all to no avail. By the time the sun went down, the entire apartment reeked of smoke and coffee and bad nerves and stress. So, I told her to get a shower, because we were going to do exactly what we should have done in the first place. We were going to my Living Room.

666.jpgOnce we left the apartment, we were stunned by how quiet the city was. No cabs, no pedestrians, no nothing. Everyone was shut up in their homes, trying make sense of what happened. Every street we walked down was deserted and most everything was closed up. I knew the Living Room wouldn’t be, because the crowd on a Tuesday night was a hardcore drinking crowd. And since the world was ending, I knew it’d be open to give them a place to get loaded. We got to the bar and were greeted immediately by the Ramones on the jukebox and a mostly empty bar. But Mikey the bartender was there slinging drinks and we managed to have a good time despite the fact that no one knew what tomorrow would bring.

We left nice and early, bleary eyed and half drunk. Stumbling out to the car and heading off west through parts of Pennsylvania I’d only been through a handful of times before. We sang songs on the radio and bought cheap truck stop stuff to amuse ourselves, but I could fell her pushing me on with her eyes. She needed to get back to her boy. So we kept on until we’d reached Zanesville, Ohio. The first and last time I’d ever been there. A small town right off the freeway and the place where Route 666 ended (I’m not making that up). Any place that the devil’s highway ended was good enough for me, so we met the old man at a hotel just off the main drag and jumped out of the car. I gave my pops a hug and told him to take care of my little sister for me. And she kissed me on the cheek and told me “Thanks. I definitely won’t be forgetting this trip anytime soon.”

I watched them hop into my father’s truck and head off for home. I sat for a while and watched the sun go down on Zanesville, mainly because it seemed like a cool thing to do. And I got back into my car and started back to Philadelphia. To this day, she's never come back to visit.

thefinn lives in awe of his mother’s cool head and hopes to be as cool as she is one day. Archives

Grace

grace2.jpgThere are as many styles of coasters as there are styles of music. Let's discuss that a bit, shall we? SHALL WE?

I've mentioned before that I had originally thought coasters would be smooth gliding waltzes, and then discovered that they were more like Motorhead. That's fair, given my experiences then. I have since discovered that there ARE waltzes.

In Blackpool, England, there's a seaside amusement park called Blackpool Pleasure Beach. Blackpool is an old working-class resort community, a gathering place for the lower classes. The amusement park reflects that. BPB is over a hundred years old, and is blatant and loud. (Much like Blackpool.) Being limited in space, the park has grown into itself. Rides are on levels, wound into and around each other.

In this jumble of noisy machinery is a very old coaster called Roller Coaster. A simple name for a simple ride. Roller Coaster has no restraints.
grace3.jpg Think about all the rides you've ridden, be they ferris wheels or coasters or scramblers. They all have some form of restraint, don't they? Lap bars, straps, seat belts, shoulder harnesses. Even Carousels have straps for the kiddies nowadays. Have you ever ridden a coaster without at least a lap bar?

So imagine my mild intimidation at boarding an old wooden coaster with nothing more than a grab bar on the seat back in front of me. Plush bench seats, four to a car. Old wood, painted white. And absolutely nothing preventing me from standing up or bouncing out.

I needn't have worried. The ride was a true Waltz. The hills were gentle, the drops were easy, the tracking was buttery. Truthfully, it was a bit boring. And yet fun. An old coaster, a relic from that tightly-cinched era of button shoes and covered bodies. A long glide out to a turnaround, and then another glide back, with gently undulating hills.

It's a unique ride, built in 1933, utilizing some structure from an even older coaster called The Velvet Coaster. grace4.jpg I pointed out earlier that Roller Coaster has no restraints. That's a bit misleading. It HAD no restraints. It now has seat belts, though they're mainly for insurance purposes. The only thing they will do is point out deliberate rider misconduct.

It's about as likely to toss a rider as a backyard swing. You know, the one you jumped out of when you were six?

Keith lives in some really cold state where he sings "Rollercoaster of Love" (original version) at karoake bars on Friday nights.

Shopping is Sexy

Greetings once again, fellow consumers.

Now, we do not wish to become known as Da Hook UpTM for all things Lego, but these things sort of just fall into our lap. Meet the Lego Cufflinks. Available in a variety of colors and could rather easily be turned into a nipple piercing. We think.




In keeping with the "wearable toys" theme lately, here's a trinket that proclaims itself to be a Pez Necklace, ie. a small silver ingot resembling a pez candy. We believe it was just a happy smelting accident that the creators have rather cleverly marketed. And good for them.




Another pop cultury trinket is this charming smiley face necklace. All the smileys are represented here, so feel free to acquire multiples and proclaim your geekhood for all to see.




For the home this week, here's a kitschy item that one can take as a warning...or just a timepiece. This Red Devil clock is cute, but that shade of red doesn't go with too many everyday decor schemes.





USB drives come in the most ridiculous array of colors, shapes, sizes possible (and how many of the sodding things do you really need anyway?), yet when something as chock full of geek cred as this Darth Vader USB drive comes along, there you go buying yet another one.




On the fashion front this week, we're going to touch on a passion of ours: shoes. And not just any shoes. That piece of footwear with the oh-so evocative name...PUMPS. Our days of actually wearing such excruciating items are, thankfully, long past, yet we still appreciate beautiful lines, and these babies have them:




This open toe lovely from Enzo just screams Marilyn Monroe, doesn't it? (Better than Marilyn Manson, we say.) And that is the true "Fuck Me Red" shade right there. Accept no substitutes.





Yes, this shoe is from Target. No, it doesn't have to cost $500 to be worth of strutting in down the street of our choice. This beauty lacks the precise copulation shade of red as the Enzo, but it has a 70s supahfly silhouette with that stacked sole that just screams for hotpants.




This sexy bitch from Strutt has a lace accent at the back, which any guy will tell you will make him contemplate undoing it with his teeth. It's also not quite screw-me red, but it's a deeper, heart's blood color, that sort of says, "you just fucked me and now you stabbed me." Intriguing, I promise.




On the vintage front, this gorgeous retro mary jane sort of pump is your wear anything shoe...trousers, flirty dresses, or just stockings and a garter belt, this shoe can do it all. And the lovely arch strap ensures it won't fall off when your feet are in the air. For, you know, whatever reason.




And finally, a pair of ankle boots that we decree are Cool Enough to Wear. In fact, with the lines and sexy red sole on these bitches, it'd be a crime *not* to wear them. With as little as possible.





Well, my shoppers, here again we must part. All this shoe-ery has left us a bit...anxious. We'll see you next week.

Anastasia lives in Florida and may or may not be Imelda Marcos. We'll never tell.

Archives

suite surrender, part II

key card in hand, i click-cluck and swish my way over to the hot young thing at the concierge desk.

"hello there, uh… stacey," i say as she deliberately brushes her long, dark maple hair off her shoulder to reveal her name tag.

"good afternoon, how may i be of assistance?" hmm, no 'ma'am?' maybe she comes from the same neighborhood as i do.virgo.jpg

"well, i'm going to be staying at the hotel at least for the night and probably throughout the weekend and i need to have, uh, well, let's call it an accomplice*.* are you going to be manning this desk throughout the weekend?"

"my shift runs 2 to midnight tonight and tomorrow."

"midnight? but it's new years eve." i briefly picture a chiseled young man crying in his champagne this holiday.

"oh i'll just celebrate after my shift. midnight, one o'clock, what's the difference, really?"

"well that makes me happy to hear stacey, because you'll be the perfect accomplice. how are you with attention to detail?"

"i'm a virgo." she says, and i understand. completely.

"perfect."

stacey and i put our heads together for the next twenty minutes or so and she proves herself a worthy accomplice indeed. she understands exactly the feel that i'm going for and helps me set up the perfect evening. my guests and i will barely need to talk to anyone but each other for the next 24 hours. we will put the outside world on a dimmer switch. and turn it down very low.

i reach inside my purse for another bill and i hand it to stacey.

"remember, every detail is important, but none as much as the dinner table," i say as i stand up.

"right. three places at the table. no more, no less," she nods.

"not even an extra chair, stacey. i'm counting on you."

rakesh comes running up just as the elevator is about to close. he holds his hand out to part the heavy brass doors. in his other hand he holds a telephone memo.

"message for you miss harboe," he pants.

"thank you rakesh. see you later." i take the memo, the doors meet again and i'm alone in the elevator. i press my floor and lean against the wall, close my eyes and inhale deeply.

as i exhale i look down at the note in my hand.81067201_fc9faa46c3_m.jpg

"flight has landed, be there right around 5. – alex"

i look at my watch. 3:47. perfect. the elevator doors open and i get to my room just as the bellhop is leaving. he holds the door for me as i slip a bill in his hand. $10 this time. i'm rich, not stupid.

the suite door opens into the living room and it is gorgeous. really. just as i'd hoped. a warm comfortable setting with an amazing view of the harbor. i take the two steps down into the bedroom. once again, beautiful. a california king made up in dark reds and browns. there is a fireplace. it is, after all, electric, but manages to emit that cozy warm glow all the same.

i step into the powder room, bend over the tub, close the drain and twist the hot water knob. i pour the bubble bath under the running water as the room begins to fill with steam.

i walk to the mirror to undress.

--to be continued.

kali writes daily at Kalipornia Sux and is a big proponent of overtipping bellboys

Archives

October 17, 2006

Michele and Turtle Get Inked

For some reason we thought it would be fun to just mess around tonight. We invite you to do the same. Instead of some crazy story or some poll, we thought it might be fun to look inside our minds. What makes us all tick and why we talk, act, fuck, eat, think and walk the way we do. Oh come on. You know you are curious so let's do this right.

Michele and turtle do the Rorschach test

Rorsch6.gif

turtle gets a shrink

Hey, what the hell. You want me to tell you what goes in my head? Ok. I'll tell you. When I look at this one the first thing that comes to my mind is sex. Really. It's sex on two levels. One is a look like a woman's hips. Ovaries up in the corners with the hipbone. Also it looks like some transvestite porn star with a strap-on on her back. Some kind of weird gay rodeo thing throwing her hat off as you ride her. So that tells me I like cowboy chicks with dicks. Hm. Might have to move to Texas to fix that one. You never know thou.


Michele sees weeners:

This shows the trajectory path of a penis as it makes its way into the vaginal canal.

It’s a fairly large penis and seems to be wrapped in a hot dog bun. Notice how the weener sticks out of the bun. Just like life. You make a hot dog, put it in the bun and realize that there is not enough bread to cover your weener. That stuff on the side is all the sauerkraut and chili and relish falling off the hot dog because the bun was not big enough to hold it all.

The objects to either side of/above the hot dog are two bears doing the Macarena while dancing around hula hoops. Why are they so happy? Because you dropped your chili, sauerkraut and relish all over the floor and now they will have something to eat.

So obviously this inkblot represents the inadequacy of the food industry and how it impacts the eating cycle of wild, dancing bears.

Or, it could be a diagram showing how tampons work.

rorschach like.gif.jpg

turtle wonders about his destructiveness next

This one makes me think of Legos. I have no idea why, but I think of them. Maybe from thoughts in my past when I played with Legos. They were fun. They stacked up, built castles and broke fast. These were toys. You know there is nothing better then melting Legos. I like the simplicity of putting something together that took some much time to do then destroying it in less then 15 minutes in a giant ball of fire. The smell of plastic and poison gas as your nose was filled with black fumes.

Smelled like...

Victory.

So I guess the picture tells me I am either a pyromaniac or obsessive compulsive about building things then destroying them. Go figure.

michele sees something sexual:

This is a guy yelling at another guy. He’s saying “What the hell? You were wearing a dress. High heels. You smelled like a perfume sample from Cosmo magazine. What the fuck are you doing with a penis? Jesus Christ, mate. I thought I was gonna get laid by a hot chick here tonight!’ And the other guy is saying “I don’t care how surprised you are, you’re not getting your money back. The pants came off, the deal is done.” And then the other guy says “Well. Can I call you Sherry?”

Clearly, this is about bad business deals.

And chicks with dicks.

3.rtest.jpg

turtle gets Hatari!

Well this is obviously an elephant with a penis nose. Don't ask me what it means thou but I'm sure it would make a great porno. - T

michele is australian for sex:

Ok, here we have Crash Bandicoot. He doesn’t look very happy. Why? Because he he came home from a hard day busting crates and found Coco in bed with Dr. Cortex. Oh yes, I know that Coco is Crash’s sister, but I do believe that doesn’t matter in the bandicoot kingdom. They had a thing going. He thought it was more than just friends with benefits. Something deeper. But apparently not, because Coco was spread out on the bed like a two dollar whore while Dr. Neo banged away at her. Look at Crash’s eyes. The guy is on fire with jealousy and rage. But the way his ears bend down tell me that he’s very sad, too. We’re looking at a murder/suicide in Tasmania tonight.

Obviously, this inkblot represents the phrase “Michele, put the game controllers down.”

So that's what we got. This is what we do here. Bare our soul and let you all in on the inner workings of FTTW. Sometimes we are a little weird, but most days we are kinda insane.

I don't know. See what you see in the three. Maybe we are sane.

What do you see?

Late Night Typing has been tested by the several psychiatrists and found to be sexually frustrated.

Archives

Rockstar Turned Mommy

Welcome to another new columnist to the every growing FTTW Crew: Rockstar Mommy.

People ask me all the time if transitioning into parenthood is a difficult process. Especially if you're what some might consider on the unconventional side. The answer is always a cop-out Yes/No.

I don't believe that anyone, no matter how conventional, is ever ready to be a parent. It's not something you can learn in a book or prepare for. It just hits you. One day you're childless, staying up 'til 3:30AM hopping bars only to get up two hours later to work your ass off to fund your glorious CD/vinyl collection or to pimp out your zippy little four passenger vehicle and thinking, My God!ramonesbaby.jpg The responsibility! I can't take it! The next, you're staying up 'til 3:30AM trying to cool down the bottle that you overheated as quickly as possible so that your new bundle of joy will stop piercing your eardrums with the blood curdling scream that he/she has already mastered, only to wake up 2 hours later to work your ass off to pay for diapers, onesies, college funds, and (sometimes) anti-depressants, while your CD/vinyl collection collects dust and your friends call you from the bar shouting, "Come out! How hard can it be to get a babysitter?" You often contemplate punching yourself in the face for even remotely considering the fact that Yes, a minivan probably would be more practical and you think, Responsibility?! Gah!! Someone should have told me!!

But while it may not always be easy, it definitely has it's perks. For instance, it's suddenly okay to wear sneakers everywhere - even to church! (Hey! I've got kids! What do you want from me? Take it up with God!). When something embarrassing comes on the iPod shuffle, you can totally blame it on the kids. (That?! Oh, you know, kids and their crappy music these days...) And when they get old enough, you've always got someone around to clean the bathroom. (Score!)

So, yes it's a difficult transition, but one that is totally worth it. If for no other reason than the prodigious amount of pride one feels when her daughter can sing Ramones songs from start to finish before she has learned her entire alphabet. There's nothing that can top that.

Rockstar Mommy writes over here. She swears the Kidzbop on her iPod is not hers.

Archives

Stormy Monday

When we first moved out here to the dry side, I was really bummed out because I was going to have to find people to play with, and there didn’t appear to be much of a live music scene to start the searching. Plenty of crappy karaoke, but not much in the way of “go out on a Friday and see a band”. I even went into one of the local guitar stores (we actually have three) and asked if there was a board or something somewhere. The guy asked what I played and then answered that there were plenty of bass players around town. That was a year ago, and he annoyed me, and it’s only been in the last couple of months that I’ve gone into his store for anything. He’s much nicer to me now, though.

Then, searching online for something, anything of interest in the area, I came across a thing in the entertainment section of the paper that mentioned a blues jam. So the Smart Half and I moseyed on down to it one Thursday, and moseyed back out pretty quickly. It just didn’t look very happ’nin’.


jamband.jpgThen, a friend of a fellow blogger, who I’d met, told me he had gone to the jam and they desperately needed bass players. So the next week I called him up and checked to see if he wanted to go. Smart Half didn’t, and I was having a sort of “I’m not worthy” attack and didn’t really want to go alone. He didn’t want to go. So I dicked around the house a little bit, and then threw the Harmony into the truck and headed down. Kind of late. I was used to kind of crummy treatment at some of the coast blues jams and in a way expected it again. Granted, when I was going to the coast jams, I really, seriously had no idea what I was doing on my bass. Not a clue. But I kept going back and irritating them. It’s how I got better, really.

I set my bass down and ordered a beer and as soon as I returned to the jam area, I was set upon by a small, enthusiastic blond woman.

“What you got in the case?” she asked.
“My bass”, says I, like, ‘duh’.
“Oooh! I thought it was a guitar!”

Well, the case is weird looking, looks like a BIG version of something an SG comes in.

She introduced herself and said that, because it was kind of late, she wasn’t sure if she would be able to get a spot for me.

So I just hung out and watched people, I guess. I don’t really remember.

So I went the next week, and I got there early. The small, enthusiastic blond woman was the president of the blues society and she was really happy to have another bass player around.

I lived within walking distance (a couple of blocks) so I went ahead and started drinking and had a nice buzz by the time it was my turn. I had that weird little moment of “aaack” I always get when I’m about to get onstage, and felt really self-conscious about jamming with these people. I hadn’t really done any blues stuff for about five years. Suddenly I was very drunk, too.

“oh shit” I thought to myself. “These people know how to play this. I’m wasted…”

stormymonday.jpg
Then someone called “Stormy Monday” in G. And for a couple of seconds I was totally retarded, and then the theory class hit me upside the back of my head like a cast iron pan.

“G. GCD. Stormy Monday has that stupid sharp thing going on, too. Chamberlain always played it.”

And then I was off. And I nailed that stupid song. I had never been able to get it on the coast. But it was there, and it went from my memory to my fingers flawlessly and I couldn’t fucking believe it.

I played four or five more songs before they did a switch and then I got something even better- compliments. None of this “You ain’t too bad of a geetar player fer bein a girl” shit (to which I usually answer “it’s a bass, dipshit”). I hate THOSE compliments, because they imply that they had low expectations because of my gender. Real compliments. “Nice playing”. “Good job keepin it down”. “Wow it’s nice playing with you”.

And our jams are like that. We try to encourage each other and get new people up and encourage them. Cos even if you suck the first time we hear you, if you show up at the next one, chances are you’ve made progress, and that’s all you can really ask, I guess. Make progress. Get better. I still get better every time I play, and I use a lot of that theory knowledge.

Digression: I’ll probably do a writing on “that theory knowledge” one of these days.

Even though I’m not much of a blues fan, unless you count Cream as blues, I go back every week, because I have to. I don’t have to because I’m a blues society board member. I don’t have to because I’m in a band. I have to because I have to keep playing and the blues is a fantastic thing to reteach yourself stuff.


Pril jams in Jefferson and writes daily at Nth of Pril

Archives

Let’s Talk About Zombies

Well it’s been a few weeks since we talked about zombies here, hasn’t it? No it hasn’t. Hell, it probably hasn’t been 48 hours since somebody mentioned them around here. A lot of people at FTTW like some sweet zombie action, and I know you’re itching for it as much as I am. So let’s go.

Need a good zombie movie to watch this month? I’d feel bad if you had nothing, I really would…. Let’s see…. What do we have?

You seen the Italian Zombie (Zombi) series?

I mentioned the first and second of these movies a while back. Some people call Zombie (Zombi 2) a Dawn Of The Dead ripoff, and there is eveidnce to support that, but there’s definitely enough original action to call its own. And like I said, the action here is original. If it seems tired – and it doesn’t to me - it’s only because it’s been imitated so many times. I loved this movie, and all five of them did have their moments. Like any series I guess, they tend to decline the longer they go on, but that’s kind of like a zombie anyway, isn’t it? Zombie Outbreak Survival Kit.jpg <

It can get a little confusing due to the different titles given to these movies in Europe and North America, so bear with me for a second. The first one, Zombi, is actually Dario Argento’s version of Dawn Of The Dead (I mentioned that last week, not sure if you were here for that). The second one, Zombi 2, was released in North America as Zombie. That’s the one with the underwater fight between a zombie and a shark – It’s worth renting it just for that, not to mention the nice little Italian titties they show just before the fight scene. Now that I think about it, the zombie warms up his underwater fighting skills by having a go at the topless scuba diver. Good times!

Zombi/Dawn Of The Dead

This movie is on my short list. My really fucking short list. Either version. It seems that George Romero had made quite a hit with Night Of The Living Dead, or rather, he made a hit for others. In another version of the same old story, he learned some hard lessons when he was young. He wanted a sequel but didn’t have the money. Then he got talking to Dario Argento, who had boatloads of cash from movies like Suspiria (yes, I’ll hit that later). They got together and made history with this one.

The Argento version has quite a few differences from the Romero version, some for the better and some for the worse. There’s a different feel to it altogether, and I’ve only seen it twice so far so I can’t really commit to liking one more than the other. It is shorter though, and that’s a negative. I don’t find that Romero’s movie to be very slow moving although others would claim just that; I find it’s pretty well paced overall. Argento’s movie just has a faster pace – and that’s a positive, depending on your mood. They both work well. All your favourites are there – the Hare Krishna, the ghetto fro bro who gets the first good kill, the priest in the basement with one of the best horror lines in history: “You are stronger than us. But soon… I think they be stronger than you”. If you like Dawn Of The Dead at all, then you really owe it to yourself to check this one out. If you’ve liked Dawn for a long time and have never seen the other version, kick yourself now, really fucking hard, and save yourself the trouble later. Then do what you know you must.

Zombi 2/Zombie

This is a movie that you don’t hear much about, and I’m not really sure why. It made a fair amount of money and was pretty successful internationally, it’s gory as hell, it’s got just about anything you’d look for in a zombie movie, but it’s not in every horror section of every video store and it should be. Fucking classic zombie action here. This gets played in my house at least once a month and I never get tired of it.
A guy named Lucio Fulci made this one (I’ve talked about him before and will again, the guy was a genius). zombie1.jpg He was inspired by Dawn and came up with a semi-sequel. Some people hated it but some people love it. It’s on my top ten list for unnecessary nudity, extreme gore and a dead cop. It’s almost too good. It’s so good that I want to save the details for another day. This is about you finding something good to watch this month, and I gave you that right here.

Zombie 3, 4, 5

Okay, by this time Dario Argento and Lucio Fulci had both pulled out of this beast. You can tell. All three of them have their moments, but they’re obviously hurting. Zombie 5 is mainly about evil zombie birds. Enough said. Even if it was good, come on, it’s a movie about dead birds. Zombie 4 has the coolest theme song ever created, however. The coolest. 4 is definitely my favourite of this group (3-5). Just watch the opening scene with witch doctors and dancing savages and teeth and blood. One guy groans really well as his life is taken… I swear, no matter how squeamish you are, you’ll laugh your ass off. It also has the tropical island setting, a very underrated zombie setting.

Don’t get me wrong, all five of these movies are worth watching if you are into zombies. Good for watching in the middle of the night. They’re just not all great. Perfect for staying up all night on Halloween with a stack of movies though. Besides, if you watch the first one and like it, you gotta watch the rest as a matter of principle. You’ve seen Jason Takes Manhattan, haven’t you? You’ve seen Leprechaun In The Hood, right? Right.

What else we got?

Well we got Return Of The Living Dead, parts one and two. Part one is the more popular and with good reason, it’s a classic, but number two is pretty funny too, not to mention icky.

The first one has a bunch of real 80’s punks. Just watch this movie and you’ll see yourself hanging out in the graveyard. Seriously. I know your nickname was Suicide back in the day. You know it’s not a costume, it’s a way of life. My favourite line in the movie: “What are ya gonna do… aaaaaaaahhhhhh!”

It’s a classic horror/comedy, and I really wish the list of horror/comedies was longer. There aren’t enough of them out there. There are lots that try but few can find the right balance between the two elements. And the worst part of it is that zombies make the best horror/comedy character of all. Nothing’s as funny as a zombie. Not vampires or werewolves or mummies or body snatchers or Blobs or nothing. Zombies are, for the most part, absolutely retarded. Their brains are rotten. So when they act like idiots it’s great. When they ask for more paramedics it’s out of character, so that’s great too.

Number two is based around a kid who is trying to avoid some bullies who become infected. One really cool thing about this movie is the reappearance of a lot of the actors from the first one. Not the same characters obviously, but the same actors. Even a line or two from the first one gets repeated in the second. If you have any respect for the first and you haven’t seen the second, then you know what you have to do. Watch for the carload of zombies cruising town and looking for brains.peter_jackson.jpg

One movie that gets mentioned a lot around here is Brain Dead, or DeadAlive. That was directed by Peter Jackson, the guy who’s done the Lord Of The Rings trilogy. He didn’t have as big of a special effect budget for this one, but. Trust. Me. If you haven’t seen this yet then you need to rent it and watch on an empty stomach. So fucking gross. You think that the dead lady eating her own ear is disgusting, but then you get to the lawnmower scene and you forget everything before that.

Here’s a weird zombie movie for you: Nightmare City. It was directed by Umberto Lenzi, who is most famous for movies like Eaten Alive and Cannibal Ferox (I’ll hit those later). The zombies in this movie are a bit different from what you’re used to. They run. They shoot automatic weapons at you. They hijack planes, apparently. This movie breaks a lot of rules; no regard for the standards is what makes this one so fun. Lots of unintentional laughs and a few good scenes, if you know what I mean.

And here’s a zombie movie to avoid unless you are the most dedicated fan of the genre, in which case you’ve already seen it: Hell Of The Living Dead, a.k.a. Virus. I don’t even know if there are any good scenes in this or not and I own the damn thing. I’m told that it’s an acceptable film if you can get past the long shots of aerial stock footage of the jungle, followed by aerial shots of the jungle, followed by stock footage of the jungle. I just haven’t been able to get past it yet.

So there it is, a few more movies to check out this month. There are a lot more zombie movies that I haven’t mentioned, so let us know what you like.

Contrary to popular belief, Dan is not among the undead. Though he secretly wishes he was.

Archives

What's The Watermelon For ?

I was watching the baby play the other day with his trains. I had been upstairs changing out of my work clothes and into my “play clothes” and when I came downstairs he was sitting in the middle of the living room, playing. I came up behind him quietly and watched him as he drove the trains around in wild circles. Then the two trains came together, meeting in the middle of the carpet and he started doing voices for each of them. One told the other about the “track” (it was the only word I could understand) and the other started telling the first about peas and fruit. They talked for a little bit and then he noticed that I was there and ran over to give me a hug.

Watching him like that kind of took me back. Being a kid and having something that just seemed so cool and fantastic to you. And I remembered what I wanted to be when I grew up when I was twelve. I wanted to be a Blue Blazer Regular. I wanted to be a neurosurgeon/particle physicist/comic book hero/race car driver/rock star. I wanted to be Buckaroo Banzai.

banzai.jpgThe Adventures of Buckaroo Banzai Across The Eighth Dimension sent me spinning the first time I saw it…. Words almost fail me when I try to describe to other people how cool this movie is. “See, there’s this really hot car,” is usually how I start, “and this guy drives it through a mountain, immediately after performing brain surgery and just before he has a show at the hottest rock club in Jersey City… And then the good aliens come to contact him because the evil aliens are trying to destroy the world, but he’s all wrapped up in his newly found dead wife’s twin and….” And I usally come off like a blathering idiot. Which isn’t unusual when I’m trying to describe the convoluted plot of one of my favorite sci-fi movies.

Buckaroo Banzai was born to a Japanese physicist and an American mathematician. He’s a neurosurgeon and a race car driver. He’s a particle physicist and a Bujitsu disciple. He speaks a dozen languages and is the ultimate renaissance man. He travels with a group, called the Hong Kong Cavaliers who are mostly comprised of other scientists and all have code names like Jersey, Reno and Perfect Tommy. Did I mention that they were his band as well ? They, along with Buckaroo’s surrogate father Professor Hikita, succeed in sending a man and a hot ass car through a solid mountain and inadvertently start an intergalactic war in the process.

Peter Weller is the essence of cool in this flick and John Lithgow makes for a delicious, over the top villain. The battle sequences haven’t aged as well as I remember them, but the dialogue is sharp, the in jokes are brilliant and all in all it makes for a incredible ride. It's also a fantastic first date movie.

So, how about you ? When’s the last time you were taken in and became completely engrossed in a movie ?

thefinn was originally going to write about Jonny Quest, but got sidetracked. Archives

You Don't Live Here No More

This is Chris Harry's second guest column with us. This is part one of an occasional feature here about the life of a former repo man.


There's a certain mind set that occurs when you're a repo man. I call it "I'm taking your shit and you can't do anything about it." Yes I was the repo man, not in this whacked out gun toting - crazy ass country, thank god. I was a repo man in England, my home country where our "customers" rarely waved guns at us..

We kind of fell into it, I was working for my dads construction company. This was the mid nineties – not a good time to be in construction. We'd spend days sitting in the office willing the phone to ring, it rarely did. One day it did, it was a contact of ours at a mortgage lenders asking if we knew anyone who did repossessions.

Of course we do. Us. "Really?" he asked. "Oh yeah, done loads of 'em mate" says my dad. Thus we were repo men. Yep you read it right; for mortgage lenders. Not those wussy ass guys who sneak up on cars in the dead of night and tow them away. It's pretty difficult to take someone's house from them, while they're asleep in it. We did the whole knock on the door, meet the folks and ask them to leave routine.

People who are being repossessed are a pretty interesting and diverse bunch overall, there was the hooker who had what I assume to be the worlds largest collection of dildos artfully arranged to cover every available horizontal surface of her home. Seriously, I have never seen so much rubber in one place. Darren, one of our guys who I'll get to later, was fascinated by them. Even picked a few up to see them closer. House.Cardboard.jpg

There were the average Joes who just weren't making ends meet and there were the professional debters.Then there was the amateur pornographer, he was out when we emptied his place and none too pleased when he returned. Let me explain. We didn't earn much doing this work; about $500 per job. That had to cover a team, of 3 or 4 guys, a truck, diesel, tools and a new lock set for each house. We didn't hang around too long, nor did we spend very long agonizing over how to empty a place with the least amount of damage. Our mandate was simple, gain entry, make sure that no one was still living there, turn off and drain the water systems, turn off the power, change the locks and clear the place out. No one ever said "Ooh, and be careful with the shit they leave behind."

Feet are a very effective furniture deconstruction tools. As are 14lb sledge hammers. Get in, get the stuff out, get on to the next one. – So Mr. amateur pornographer arrives home just as we're closing the roller shutter on the back of the truck. He's a little confused as to what four rough looking guys are doing with a truck backed up to his house. Now bear in mind we've just emptied the entire contents of his house into our truck and we're ready to go. Locks are changed, power is off. We also have a newly
acquired intimate knowledge of his possessions and perversions.


He looked perplexed when his key wouldn't open his front door. We fired up the truck and waited for the air pressure to build so we could leave. He tried his back door. That wouldn't open either. He checked the house number. Then he really saw us for the first time. Gears started grinding, he asked us almost casually, "hey did you fuckwits do something to my house?" "Yes we did sir, we repossessed it." "Oh shit" he says. He pulled out his cell phone and called his mortgage company, a few minutes of frantic arguing and credit card transactions later he asked me to talk to his lender. I spoke to
them briefly and told them that if they were legit they could look me up in their system and call my cell phone. They did, he'd bought himself some time they said. Unload his stuff they said. diamondduck.jpg

We opened the roll up door on the truck and started loading his stuff back into his house. The blow up dolls, the fruity clothes, photographs that educated even us perverted heathens, the leather and rubber, erm, implements and the home dark room equipment. He was somewhat embarrassed. His once proud press board furniture fragments were stacked in loose piles in the appropriate rooms, you get the picture. He was less than pleased. I understand that he later sued his lender and won a significant amount of money due to their over zealous and too early use of our services.

Next time: Darren.

Chris Harry will steal your pop-tarts like he stole your socks.

Guest author archives

October 16, 2006

Flash Fiction: The Owl and the Mouse

Every once in a while, the Gauntlet will be home to some fiction. mostly short short stories called "flash fiction." Here's the first of it.


The owl watches. It stays completely still and silent and takes in the motions and movements of the mouse, studying its every twitch and turn. When the owl feels it has learned enough about the mouse, it makes itself known. owl-and-mouse-vane.jpgThe owl talks to the mouse in a soft, melodic tone, offering innocuous words about the weather. The mouse hesitates at first; it senses something, something not right, but the mouse, as always, pushes the feeling of foreboding to the back of its brain, where it can hide among all the other senses it discards so easily; danger, disaster, defenselessness. Those are not things to be dealt with. Those things get in the way of pursuit. And the mouse is pursuing a dream.

The owl continues to talk, all the time soaking in every nuance and detail about the mouse. It notes the grayish black coloring of the mouse’s tail, notices the way it tilts its head when owl says something interesting, notices that certain subjects cause the mouse’s shoulders to hunch and other subjects, sometimes even specific words, make the mouse relax, as if it were holding its breath and the mere utterance of something like “you have very nice eyes, mouse,” will cause the mouse to unleash its held breath and soften like a deflating balloon.

The owl and the mouse continue to talk for hours, owl perched high on the branch, looking down, and mouse nestled between rocks and dried leaves, looking up. They talk about life and love, birth and death, animals and insects. They talk as the noon sun shoots its rays through the trees and they talk still as dusk moves in on a carpet of darkness and continue talking until the dark of night makes the owl disappear from the mouse’s vision. Mouse becomes nervous, the sense of foreboding comes back. The mouse knows the owl is predatory. It knows the owl is bad news, that most owls would see a mouse and swoop down it, grabbing skin it in its talons, carrying a squealing dinner through the air.

Owl senses the change in the mouse’s demeanor. It takes flight from the branch and lands close to the mouse, so close that mouse can see itself reflected in the owl’s eyes. Mouse waits for the grasp of the talon, waits for the owl to pounce.

Trust me, owl says.

Mouse knows it should not trust the owl. Yet it does. The soothing voice, the comforting words, the way that owl seems to listen to everything the mouse says, as if it cares.

Danger, disaster, defenselessness. The mouse pushes the thoughts from its mind as owl smiles. It asks the mouse to come back in the morning.

The owl dreams of the hunt. The mouse hunts its dream.

Medical Mishaps

So it's Monday, or Tuesday depending where you live in the world. This is the problem with having writers in like 20 time zones. All I know is it's "Hungry Man" time so that must mean it's time for LNT! Actually it's even a little late for us to do this, but what the hell.

Something happened today that inspired us to think of this topic. I mean no one likes hospitals and really, they don't like you either. Do you really think they wanna see you? No. They don't. But, sometimes interesting things happen. We have many stories about them. So here is tonight’s topic.

Hospital visits

turtle gets fingered

I have been in the hospital many times. I know the drill. If you are in the ER you need to bang your wound to get it to bleed more or pretend like you can see Jesus and you are coming home. That's how you get in faster. "Jesus is coming for me! I feel so warm! Take me Jesus! Take me!"

I guarantee they'll scoop you inside faster then Richard Pryor did lines of cocaine. But, one time, that started a whole string of tales, something was wrong with me. I had no clue. It was a pain. Just a small one in my side. Kind of like where an appendix is. But, it was just a throb. Something was wrong. I didn't know what it was thou. I went to bed that night not really worrying about it, just kinda wondering. rubber.jpg

The next day, it hurt a little more. Like a cramp. I called the doctor and explained everything. Told them where it hurt and everything. They wanted to see me. Well, crap. OK. I had to go in two days later. I can wait. I'm patient. I can take this.

The next day it was still there. Just a throb that was killing me. I called the doctors again describing how it throbs every time my heart beats. Pain hit me like a knife every time I moved. Nothing incredible. I mean I can take a lot, but it just kinda sucked.

When you have that kind of "always there" pain, it's just annoying. Annoying as hell. When I was in a car wreck earlier this year, I was smashed up. None of that pain hurt me as much as the ingrown hair on my testicle that had nothing to do with the wreck. It's that always there pain. I hate it.

But, this one wasn't going away. I just keep throbbing.

So I went into the hospital nearly out of breath. Gasping as I sat down in the chair. Something was wrong. I went into the office and was examined. He checked me out and looked me up and down I told him this must be my appendix. It has to be. He calmly told me that an appendix will burst and they wouldn't last four days.

Then he asked me to take of my pants. Pulling on rubber gloves, he winked at me. He rammed his finger deep in my ass and looked at me with a smile in his face asking me if I felt this or that.

Well, all I could feel was my ass be invaded by Dr. Anus so I really wasn't in the best mode to make any decisions of what hurt or what didn't hurt. I was too busy thinking how bad it must suck to get raped in jail.

"You are fine. Go home."

He pulled his finger out and winked at me. Handing me his business card, he told me to call him "anytime". I threw the card down and walked out. I'm not a doctor and I will never be one but my stomach was now killing me. I was covered in sweat wondering if I was just raped by a doctor. I made it out the door and lit a cigarette, still having trouble breathing. I climbed back into my car and drove home. Climbed into bed. No covers. Nothing. Totally naked as I lit one cigarette. I watched it burn down just wondering if this was it was like to die. Sure, years later I did find out that dying is really not that painful but hey, I was a kid then, I didn't know.

Finally someone found me and took me back to the hospital. I was down. Shivering and sweaty. Throwing up and cold. They pulled me in right away. No "I see Jesus" yelling here. I was going down fast. They took tests on me. Asked me if I knew my first name. I really couldn't talk. I was shot up and sent into surgery.

The next day, I was in a hospital bed. My appendix had burst earlier in the day. I was hours away from dying. But, I was in the hospital earlier in the day? What the hell? The other doctor asked me what for. Why was I there earlier? I told him that I thought it was my appendix. He asked me what the other doctor did. I told him he stuck his finger up my ass.

He asked why.

To check if my appendix was ok.

He said they didn't do that here. Are you sure he did that?

I stared at the ground.

Geez.

I usually get a Coke before I get fucked. - T

michele dials 911


I’d never been in the hospital, except for birthin’ babies. No broken bones. No serious illnesses. Not even a trip to the ER for the countless times I thought I was dying from bad acid.

Until last year.

I was sitting at the computer, uploading vacation photos. We just got back from a few days upstate. Quite, serene, Roscoe, New York. A vacation that’s supposed to calm your nerves, relax your mind, soothe your soul. Except those things rarely happen to me. Ambulance-sm.jpg Instead, I ended up having some powerful panic attacks in the middle of the night while we were up there. I think it was all that quiet. The complete darkness. Kind of suffocating.

Anyhow. Cut to being home. I’m staring at picture number 200 or so when the first wave of dizziness hits. It wasn’t just my head spinning. It was everything around me. The floor shifted. The room spun. I saw stars instead of the computer screen.

Ok, I thought. My eyes have had enough of these photos and Photoshop and flickr. Let’s get up and get some fresh air. I stood up and the floor shifted again. Room spun. Whoa. I plopped right back down in the chair. Then my hands went all tingly. This is not good, I’m thinking. Something is definitely not right. I take a deep breath. Well, try to. I feel like I can’t fill my lungs.

Breathe, Michele. Breathe.

Ok, I’m breathing. In with the good, out with the bad. Breathe in through the nostrils, out through the mouth. I’m doing this, but the floor is still wavering and there are still little stars and planets and whole fucking solar systems in front of my eyes. I’ve never passed out in my life before, but I imagine this is what the start of a fainting spell feels like.

I look up. My daughter is staring at me. She senses something is really wrong and does what any level headed person would do in the situation. She gets me a glass of water. Good thinking. Cold water cures everything. That’s not sarcasm. I mean it. Panicky? Have a glass of water. Tired? Feeling dizzy? Have a glass of water. Bad dream? Ulcer? Involuntary tic? Have a glass of water.

I go to take the glass of water from her but my hand is shaking too hard.

Breathe, Michele, Breathe.

My son, staring at me with that “oh my god is mom gonna die right now?” look on his face.

I’ll be ok, I tell them.

And with that, I feel the color drain from my face. I can’t breathe. Really, really can’t breathe. I’ve had zillions of panic attacks before. I know what they feel like. I know how to get myself breathing again. I know how to stop them from becoming worse than they need to be. But this. This was different. I really couldn’t breathe. We’re talking life and death here. Which, of course, makes me panic. So now I’ve got a panic attack going on top of some very real fainting/breathing problems. Everything in my peripheral vision is black. The stars are now giant comets headed for my face. I swear, I see the Millennium Falcon floating around in these stars.

Breathe, Michele, breathe.

I gasp. Air. I need air. Kids look terrified. I point to the phone. My daughter calls my father, who calls the ambulance.

Oh, great. This is just what I need.

My father, who lives just blocks away shows up. Now, he’s been a fireman for oh, about 40 years. He knows the drill here. He’s seen this before. He’ll help.

He stares at me. Has that look on his face like, what now? Why is everything a drama with you?

Tingly hands and toes. Floor moving. Lungs not filling.

I am going to die. Right here. Right now. In my living room with the unpacked suitcases on the floor and who is going to take my kids in and who wants my car and please, no funeral, just cremate me and spread my ashes over Yankee Stadium and........the sound of sirens fills the night. Oh jesus fuck. Sirens and everything? I mean, my dad knows these guys. I know these guys. Do they have to do the siren thing?

The door opens and my neighbor Larry marches in. Larry is an EMT. Larry is going to help me breathe.

It dawns on me that I’m not wearing a bra. All these firemen are about to burst into my house and my neighbors are out on their lawns staring and Larry is holding up a very sharp looking needle and I’m not wearing a bra.

Larry sticks an IV in my arm.bra1.jpg Sticks these electrode pad things all over me.

Excuse me, I say. I need to go to the bathroom.

I run in my room and get a bra and go into the bathroom and somehow, with the IV sticking out of me, manage to take off my shirt, put on the bra and put the shirt back on.

I go back in the living room. Everything is still spinny and part of my vision is still black and my hands are still tingling, but I can breathe. Hey, I can breathe! I suck in my breath. Lungs fill. I’m not going to die! Get away from my CDs, damn you, I’m not going to die!

Larry sits me down. Explains to me something about dehydration and exhaustion. But I can see through people. I look in Larry’s eyes and I know what he’s saying. “You damn wack job, it’s all in your head. Yea, you’re tired and thirsty but you might want to, you know, talk to someone.....” I can practically see the finger going up to his head in that circular “cuckoo” motion.

Whatever. I can breathe. That’s all that matters. Bring me some water, a pillow and blanket and let me just lie down here on my couch and I’ll be all better and thank you for coming, I’ll be sure to give to the fund drive and....what? You want me to what? Get on the stretcher? Into the ambulance?

No. Fucking. Way.

Well, I have to, they say. Something about protocol. I have to go get checked out. Oh god. This is embarrassing. My neighbors are gathered across the street, staring hard at us. What the hell will I tell them later? Oh yea, I couldn’t breathe, thought I was dying. Turns out I just forgot to sleep and drink fluids and oh yea, I’m a little bit crazy in the head. No, that won’t do. I tell my kids, make up something about zombies. Tell them I single handedly fought off a horde of zombies and saved you all from certain death and I’ll be just fine. Just a flesh wound.

I see my son make that circular motion at his head to my neighbors. Thanks, bud.

So there I am on a stretcher, being lifted into an ambulance. Wooo. Wooo. The sirens go off and we are on our way to the hospital. I look at the ambulance guys. They smile. That kind of smile that says “you tore me away from the tv for this?” Not a nice smile. I close my eyes. Listen to the siren, feel the turn as we pull into the hospital, wait for them to lift me out and wheel me in. The shove me into a corner of the room and draw a thick curtain around me. I start singing Pink Floyd’s Brain Damage to myself.

The next hour is a blur of pin pricks and vein stabbing and blood. Lots of questions. No, I don’t drink a lot. No, I don’t do drugs. No, I am not prone to psychotic episodes. The nice doctor with the unintelligible accent asks me things I’m not sure I’m giving the correct answer to. For all I know, I just told him that yes, I harbor resentment toward my mother and I would like to stab her after I drink six pints of gin and set my dog on fire. They’re gonna take me up to the fabled 6th floor, where the crazies go. I’ll never see my family again.

My mother appears through the curtain like the Wizard of Oz. I click my heels together three times, but I’m still there. I want to go home, I tell her.

Ok. You’re done here. Let’s go.

What? Just like that? No sixth floor? No medication? No daisy chains and laughs?

She smiles. "You’re fine. Dehydrated, tired and maybe you should see someone about those panic attacks." We get in her car and she hits CD 3 on her player. Hits the forward button a few times. Brain Damage. Yea, mom is a Pink Floyd fan. And is making fun of me.

That’s ok. I’m going home.

First thing I’m gonna do is take my bra off. -M

Michele and Turtle write Late Night Typing late at night. There's a revelation for ya.

Archives

Pumpkins Part 3: THE PUMPKINING

Work, work, work, work, work, work, work, work, work, hello boys and girls, have a nice weekend? I missed you! lepetomaine.jpg

This weekend was spent in a haze of Sam Adams, football, and cooking. That's right, I was testing out a variation on an old standby of mine to share with you folks this week. It's a soup that you can have ready in about 45 minutes. It's spicy, it's filling, it's kinda sweet, and it's generally just awesome. Oh yeah, and it contains pumpkin.

Roasted corn and Pumpkin Soup

1 large onion, sliced into half moons
2 ribs celery, chopped
2 medium carrots, chopped into coins
3 cloves garlic, minced
3 Tbsp olive oil
2 t curry powder
salt and pepper
1 lb chorizo sausage (if you've got chorizo links, slice them up)
22 oz of pumpkin (that's about 1 1/2 standard cans -- don't worry, you can
cover the can with plastic wrap and it'll last in the fridge for a week or
so)
2 12 oz bottle of beer (I used Sam Adams Oktoberfest, but any medium-bodied
ale would do)
2 c chicken broth
12 oz corn, frozen or fresh
2 c shredded cheese for melting -- swiss or cheddar work best
1 Tbsp corn starch
sour cream and chives

Preheat your oven to 400 degrees. Toss the corn with 1 Tbsp of the olive oil and spread out on a cookie sheet that you've lined with wax or parchment paper. Place in the oven for about 20 minutes, or until the corn starts to get a bit brown.

In a large (5 qt works best) dutch oven or soup pot, cook the chorizo over medium heat for about 15 minutes, till it's nice and brown and some of the fat has rendered out. When it's taken on some color and given off some fat, take it out of the pan (but for the love of god don't throw that fat out, it's liquid gold) and add the onions, carrots, and celery. Add the remaining olive oil and a bit of salt and pepper. Continue to cook on medium heat for about 10 minutes, till the veggies have cooked down somewhat. Add the garlic and curry and stir to combine. Let it cook for a minute, then stir in the pumpkin. It'll be kind of unruly at first but as it heats up, it'll "melt" a bit and be easier to handle. At this point, add one of the bottles of beer and the chicken broth. Stir all of that well to make sure the pumpkin has dissolved. Add the sausage back in. Simmer this on medium-low heat for about 25 minutes.

After 25 minutes, add the corn. Taste the broth to make sure it's got enough seasoning, and add salt and pepper if necessary (I know I did -- the pumpkin needs quite a bit of salt). Let the soup simmer for another 10 or 15 minutes. The corn has a lot of starch in it. Simmering the soup with the corn in it will release some of it and help thicken the soup.

Coat the cheese in the corn starch -- this will help it melt better. Add the cheese a handful at a time and stir to melt it. Don't add the next batch of cheese till the previous one has fully melted. This, too, will thicken the soup. At this point, it's basically done. Serve it with a dollop of sour cream and some chives.

If you want to make this recipe vegetarian, do what I do and substitute vegetable broth for the chicken stock and replace the chorizo with a can of black beans that you've drained and rinsed. It's still really good. If you want to make it vegan, please, just fuck right off.

On to the weekly metal review. Normally, I'll only review records I like, and save the stuff I'm not too fond of for the monthly wrap up. However, this week I'll review something that I'm not completely fond of, simply because I think it may grow on me, so what the hell.

Mastodon
Blood Mountainblood_mountain.jpg
Reprise Records

Georgia boys Mastodon are kinda weird. That's the first thing I think when I hear Mastodon's music, or read an interview with them, or even look at them. They're kinda weird. And I'll admit, a lot of people have total hardons for Mastodon, but I just. don't. get. it. The appeal, right now, just isn't there for me. I'm not saying it never will be -- I used to be the same way with Lamb of God, and now they're one of my favorites. That being said, the lyrics don't make a lick of sense, they come up with some totally whacked
out melodies, and the drum work is, in 2 words, completely fucking insane. I guess that's also part of their appeal. When I'm looking for something completely different, I look to Mastodon. The vocals are screamed, but they're sort of like how a crazy person would sound, all the time. Remember the old Monty Python sketch with Mr. Gumby yelling "MY BRAIN HURTS!"? Yeah, the vocals sound a lot like that. "4/4 time" is, I'm pretty sure, a
blasphemy in the religion of drummer Brann Dailor, which I--to a point--respect. The riffs are cool, though, and it's generally a fun listen.

Recommended Tracks: "Bladecatcher", "Capillarian Crest", "The Wolf is
Loose", "Crystal Skull"

Baby Huey's radio show, "Dead of the NIght" can be heard Tuesday evenings on WXDU, 88.7 FM, Durham, NC

Archives

Ten Quick Questions with Jen Graham of Metal Blade Records

Jen Graham does radio promotion for Metal Blade Records

1. Who are you?

It depends on what day it is...some days I am a Q-36 Explosive Space Modulator, some days I like to refer to myself as a TPS report that is read by 8 different bosses...but most of the time I am a flesh and blood human that works at Metal Blade Records and goes by the name of Jen Graham, and I pimp heavy metal albums to radio station programmers all day long.



2. Zombies - undead monstrosity or the next logical step in human evolution ?

Man, I miss White Zombie. Their 1996 tour opening for Pantera was one of the best shows I have seen in my life.

3. Young Elvis or Fat Elvis?

Dude, I saw fat Elvis at the bar/lounge at Barbary Coast in Vegas while imbibing a gratuitous amount of 2 dollar cocktails. It was more amazing than watching him play while imbibing gratuitous amounts of 3 dollar cocktails...if you can believe that.

4. If you were a superhero, what would your name be?

Captain Jeneral PentaGraham, esq. I really dont know what "esq." means, but it sounds cool.

5. You are the last man on earth, and it is your job to perpetuate the human race, whether you like it or not. Your choice of potential mates is between Wonder Woman, the Bionic Woman, Super Girl or Hilary Clinton. Which one do you choose?

wwpink.jpegOh man, I would get with Wonder Woman all the way. I used to have a WW costume back in the day and I wanted to be her with all her sexy super powers and stuff. On that note, it would probably turn into an awesome role playing fantasy thing. So by all means, LET'S QUIT FUCKIN AROUND AND GET DOWN TO SOME SWEET PROCREATIN'!

Or: You are the last woman on earth, and it is your job to perpetuate the human race, whether you like it or not. Your choice of potential mates: Batman, Superman, Wolverine or Stephen Hawking. Which one do you choose?

Oh shit....I didn't see this part of the question until I finished the first part. Here I was thinking..well if I was a lesbian...and all those chicks were lesbians...who would I go for? I'm really not a lesbian...I mean, I have tested the waters and stuf...uh, ok nevermind, back to the question. Wolverine...yeah, Hugh Jackman is hot.


6. What was your first car?

One of the biggest hooptie rides of all time. A 1987 beige Toyota mini van. It was the coolest mother fucking thing on the planet. You think its lame, but when you are speeding down the freeway while 12 drunk people mosh around in it while blasting Machine Head's 'Burn My Eyes', your typical opinion of the 1987 beige Toyota mini van is thrown out the window. You are now in a righteous party-mobile and never want to get out of it.


7. If you were going to show me around your city/town, where's the first place you would take me?

The Candy Cat in Chatsworth. It's awesome. 8 dollar pitchers, darts, pool, and friendly topless dancers. Good jukebox too.

8. What's the last album you bought?

Korpiklaani's "Tales Along This Road". If you made a big fat stew, threw in a metal band, a polka band, and an Irish drinking music band and ate the entire pot of it, you would crap out Korpiklaani. No joke. The first track is called "Happy Little Boozer"....nuff said.

9. Do you have an arch enemy? Would you like one?

Sharky's Mexican Food in Simi Valley, CA. I am not going to explain why...I think you can all figure it out.

10. What's the title of the movie they are going to make about your teenage years?

Free Beer & Chicken

Jen Graham holds the world's record for "most drunk people stuffed in a min-van", formerly held by the Osbourne family.

Ten Quick Questions Archive

[if you would like to be part of Ten Quick Questions or know someone interesting who would like to answer the questions, drop us a line]

Sunman and Amy the Monster Hunter - Together At Last





Kory may or may not be a generic superhero in his spare time.

Archive

Collage of Horrors, Part II (The Reckoning)

This is the second horror movie collage I've made. The first is below this one, for those that haven't done it already.

This one is a bit harder - some of the films may be more obscure and, unlike the first, I didn't use readily recognizable images from the movie posters or logos, but scenes from the movies.

collageofhorror2.jpg

You can leave your guesses in the comments - you might be able to help each other out with the ones you didn't get. But - if you know them all right off the bat and there are no other comments yet, be a nice person and don't shoot the whole load all at once.

If you are guessing both, then just say 1 or 2 before your guesses.

Yea, this can get confusing, but it's just supposed to be fun. So go with that.


And here's the previous collage:

The Gauntlet usually appears on Tuesdays, but sometimes Michele gets bored and opens up Photoshop.


Archives

we have a date with the underground, chapter 25

Let's start this out right. I'm not stupid. I'm not naive enough to think that some of the things we did will make this the best night of your life or a nightmare you won't forget. I've known this for a while. I know we can put people in the hospital because of the simple fact we played. I'm not saying I really gave a fuck about shit that happened on the floor, cause I had no control over anything down there and as I said, I didn't really care about you.Hallway.gif

Sucks doesn't it? But, it is the only way I could keep sane. I really care about you but not really. The only thing I cared about was if you were at our show. Geez, that's fucked up thinking, but it's what kept me going. When I see someone dragged off, I can't do shit. Nothing forced you to be there. I didn't push your leg on the stage. I didn't push you in the pit. The first show I was at I got my face almost racked off while throwing up on myself. No one did that to me but myself. So when something happens at a show, I really don't give a fuck unless it is one of my friends. See dude, trying to stay sane in a basically insane environment while trying not to O.D. at the same time is hard enough for me. It's a sad thing to only think about yourself because you just want the next day’s sun to shine on your face. Bottom line. I stopped having fun here along time ago. This was a fucking job now. It was mine and no matter how much you laugh, clap, bleed, cheer or get drunk, I'm leaving this town in a few hours and you guys get to pick up the pieces of what happened the night before. Not me.

Which brings me to my story.

Backstage. First thing you have to know is that 90 percent of the time they are boring places. I know everyone thinks it's a party. It's not. Picture a six month party. That doesn't really make sense does it? No, it doesn't. You just can't do that. I've always said that being on the road is 23 hours of boredom and one hour of glory a day. Kinda sounds lame, doesn't it? I'd sit at places and promote while wondering why am I really doing this.

But every once in awhile something happens.

That one thing that makes you think that maybe these people aren't ready to really see what goes on behind the scenes. Maybe you guys don't need to know what happens in a day and night of a traveling band. I'm used to seeing people shoot up at seven in the morning. I can deal with drinking all night. I can understand, well maybe understand isn't a good word, but I'm used to seeing alot of things that normal people don't see everyday. Maybe I should care about you. Well, not really, but you know what I mean. Watch the smoke and lights and let us deal with what is behind the curtain. That was always my attitude, but it changed one night.

The girl was about 21. She really was an innocent girl, well maybe not. I never know. She played a mean 8 ball at the bar I was at but she was totally unaware of everything around her. A following of about 10 people watching her as she shot the ball. Frankly, I stopped looking at girls as sexual objects when this story started. I look at what I could get out of them. She had friends. They looked bored. We were in town. They needed to see us.

So I grabbed them.

It's what I do.

We got to the show, late as usual, and loaded into backstage. It was some college. Fliers were covering the campus with the names of the bands playing. I didn't do any fliers that night so someone else had. Shit, I didn't have any left anyways. I walked backstage with the girl who "had to see it." Meh. drunk-girl.gifA bunch of sandwiches and beer. Big fucking deal. Have fun here cause I am going to go talk with the other band. Before I knew it, our set was coming up. She was drunk. I was getting drunk. I looked at her and just wondered if it would be a good idea to leave her back here. I mean she was young. A fucking kid. I brought her back here. Maybe I should kick her out in the crowd and forget her. But, I couldn't. I didn't care, remember?

I walked on the set and played the songs. Hopped off the stage and walked back. I remember my arm hurting really bad. Set my bass down and walked towards the beer. Someone was yelling. Some girl. Or was she laughing? Shit. I just want to find a corner to crawl up in. I don't need this. More yelling. Cheers. Men yelling. What the hell is going on back there?

I opened the curtain and saw the innocent girl naked, covered in signatures of who ever wanted to write on her. She was drunk off her ass and laughing then screaming then laughing. I grabbed her and pulled her outside. I had to take her home. This was my fault she was here and this situation was going nowhere but down. For some god knows reason she smoked a hookah and threw up all over the ride back to her moms house. That quiet before the puke sound came up about three times. I kicked her out of the ride as she thru up everywhere.

Jesus. I felt really guilty on that one.

"Hey mom! I'm covered in ink and totally naked throwing up!"

oh, christ....

Driving back to club to pick up the set I inhaled the vomit smell and made a promise to myself.

No one will ever come backstage with me again.

Watch the smoke and mirrors. - T




We Have a Date With the Underground - stories about being on tour with punk rock bands - appears weekly on FTTW.

Archives

The World Bores You When You're Cool

I have no real idea how we got here again today, but that's what's fun about LNT. We have no clue what we are doing till we hit it! Kinda exciting if you think about it. All you have to do is take two people from different coasts, mix them up and give them a deadline and see what comes out!

So for tonight's cocktail...

What is your favorite newspaper cartoon?

And to make it fun....

Which is the worst cartoon

The best?

Calvin and Hobbes

This has to be the best cartoon ever. Don't get me wrong, I'm not bagging on any other cartoon that's out there, except for the one down lower in the article, but really, anyone who puts out art in any intention to make you smile gets alot of respect from me. The second you express yourself for someone else’s amusement, you move up in my mind. That might sound weird, but really, if you take the time to do something, I'm going to look at it out of respect.

It just happens Bill Waterson was the best at putting down stuff to look at. I have no idea why this strip worked. I mean maybe it was Calvin that called to me. I have no idea. His imagination just called. Something that tugged me after years of being stepped on in real life. I had imaginary friends when I was a kid. I broke stuff. I dove off a balcony trying to fly. I did alot of the things he did and that was my mind frame. Let's do this now. Right now. We need to do this. I like Calvin.

Hobbes on the other hand would step back and think about the situation and offer wisdom about how you would get hurt and how this applies to life.hobbes-791446.gif

See, I like that about him. He could have fun with you but still tell you that you are stupid.

But, every once in awhile the classic series would come out. The big one was Calvinball. Oh god this was fun. "You missed the wicket! No goal! No goal!!" See, pretty much the ultimate in childhood imaginations. I read these and always remember that there was a time that I could think like this and it kinda makes me sad.

But everyone has to grow up.

Now that we started this, let's move on to who I don't like.

Get Fuzzy

Yes, I know I just said I respect anyone who puts down anything on paper, but I never said I have to like it. I seriously have fucking no idea why people like this. Well, not like it, love it. Maybe I don't get the humor. Maybe I missed something. See, strips like this confuse me. There is some reason why it is here. Universal bought them, so something must be working, but I don't see it. I'm not going to sit here and bag on it cause I respect the guy for what he has done, but I just don't get it. - T

michele's in the next frame:

Calvin and Hobbes

What’s not to love? cahobees.jpgA boy, his tiger and a chance to see the world through the imagination of a demented but loveable child. Was Hobbes really alive, but only Calvin could see him? Or was Hobbes just a stuffed animal given a fantasy life with Calvin’s incredible imagination? Or maybe it was a whole Fight Club type scenario where Hobbes existed in neither real nor stuffed form, but was just an extension of Calvin’s personality. Maybe Calvin was a schizophrenic.

You know, if there was a kid like Calvin in school today, they would call him hyperactive, medicate him, throw him in some behavior mod classes and stifle his imagination forever. Personally I think we should be modeling kids after Calvin. Sure, he can be a little oppositional and a bit defiant and he’s kind of a procrastinator and doesn’t always apply his genius brain power in the right places. But the kid knows how to play. He knows how to use his mind to make the world his playground. He knows how to take an ordinary day and make it all seem worthwhile.

Some days, I just want to be Calvin. Like today. Live in another world that exists only in my mind. If I could bring those worlds to life like him, I'd be pretty damn happy. Especially if I had a smart tiger hanging around with me to act as my conscience, or at least to tell me "hey, you are being kind of stupid here."

Anyone up for a game of Calvinball?

Ok, now for the easy one. My least favorite comic. Let me just say that newspaper comic strips are not what they used to be. When I was little, I would run outside and grab the paper in the morning before anyone else so I could read the comics before the paper got pulled apart. Yea, some of those comic strip heroes from back in my day are long gone (anyone remember Dondi?) some don't know when to quit (Gasoline Alley is still going on?) and some (Spidey) have gone on to bigger and better things. I don't even read the comics anymore. Most of them are just rehashing forty year old jokes. As if a new font and a few decades will make people forget that everything you are writing has been done already. Or that your comic is just not funny.

Take Cathy for instance.

I hate her.

She is a terrible role model. I know women who look up to her, who quote her and have Cathy hand towels and Cathy tote bags or whatever else Cathy type women carry around. But look at this chick: She is constantly quitting bad habits and failing; she always promises herself that she will do more for herself, like exercise or lose weight or get organized, yet fails to accomplish that because she can't motivate herself. Her life is filled with enablers that are don't help situation. nbkcathy.jpgShe spends recklessly, probably buying handbags and hats she can't afford and justifying those expenses with phone calls to family members who will just agree with her justifications. She complains constantly about the little things she has no control over.

Really, she's just one step away from a lifetime supply of Prozac or sitting in a dark room rocking herself back and forth and mumbling something about the monkey that lives in her closet.

Maybe there's a reason I don't like Cathy. She reminds me too much of.....someone.

I hope that some day Cathy breaks out of her rut and does something crazy. I'm thinking a Natural Born Killer scenario here. Cathy and Beetle Bailey would go on a cross country murder spree - Cathy exacting revenge on the world for all her weight gain, bad financial decisions and relationship disasters, and Beetle treating everyone he comes in contact with as a surrogate Sarge and finally gets to let go of the pent up violence he has been holding in all the years Sarge mentally and physically tormented him.

I'd go back to reading comics for that.

So those are our likes and dislikes. Yeah you might agree or not. I'm sure someone is going to say Hagar the Horrible or some other weird cartoon, but remember someone took the time to think these out so lets not go crazy saying Andy Capp was lame cause he beat his wife and was an alcoholic or the ants in B.C. preached more then Billy Graham with a stick up his ass.

Lets just say we want your favorite and your least favorite.

What are they?

Contrary to popular belief, Michele and Turtle do not write Late Night Typing in their pajamas. Because they don't wear any.

Archives

How I Raised an Asian Baby to be my Accountant Part I

There I was, a father! My month-long dream had been realized at long last. In my arms was a stinky little bundle of life, all my own! I looked down at his little scrunched up face, with his little tuft of hair waving wistfully in the breeze. Then I realized that I shouldn’t have a baby in an apartment that had a breeze blowing through it and I’d finally found my reason to fix all the rat holes in the wall! There’s one point for the baby.

I had so much to do. First and foremost, I had to name him, according to the instructions on the birth certificate Dave left by the blanket. I already had his middle name figured out—Dorothy—after my favorite uncle (I never knew what I loved the best about Uncle Dorothy—the smell of his perfume or playing “Snake Spit” with him) but the first name was more sensitive. After all, that’s what he would be called the rest of his life. I had to choose wisely. If I picked the wrong name, the little guy would be picked on his whole life. I thought of several different names, only to immeditately think of ways to use them to humiliate their defenseless owners. Scott—Scott the Twat. Duke—Duke the Puke. Leslie—Leslie. While I thought, I took the toaster out of the sink, filled it with water (the sink, not the toaster) and gave the little guy a bath. By the time he had been thoroughly disinfected, I’d happened upon the perfect moniker: Lester.

Next, I knew I needed to feed Lester and give him something to drink. I had that covered. I walked into the kitchen and opened a cabinet where I kept baby food (you try eating anything else after being up for thirty-six hours taking shots of Everclear and shooting up heroin in the back of an abandoned free clinic with two priests, a Rodney Dangerfield impersonator, and your grandmother). Then I opened up the fridge and got out some milk (that was the only thing grandma could keep down the next day) and took out the bottle I had over the sink (I never knew why grandma needed that). I fed the little guy—he totally got off on the squash—and then got him ready to go out. I knew the first thing I had to do was take Lester to the doctor and get him shots—at least, that’s what I did with Francis, and the doctor told me it was the best thing I could have done.

Now I had a dillemma. I had been tripping on acid for about 24 hours. I didn’t think I needed to walk down the stairs holding Lester, much less take him out and about on the street. I needed someone reliable, someone sober, to carry my baby out with me. Just then, I heard the gentle cooing of my loyal dog Francis. “Of course!” I thought. “Francis and Lester are already getting along! I’ll just tie the little guy to the dog and we’ll be ready to go!”

You never know until you need to know just how much toilet paper it takes to tie a baby to a dog. It’s a lot. But I finally got Lester snug and tight on Francis’ back, and Francis seemed happy to have a job to do. The three of us left, and set out on the short trek to see the doctor.

It’s safe to say I got very frustrated when we finally got to see the doctor. We had to wait an hour, and while I got to read an awful lot about flea medication and heartworms, Lester was pretty grumpy by the time the doctor called us in and told me he couldn’t give a human baby a shot.

puppy_kitten.jpg“Sir, this is a veterinary clinic. We only give shots to animals,” said the doctor impatiently.

”But I thought humans were animals?”

“Sir, by ‘animals,’ I mean ‘everything besides humans.’’’

Well, I just didn’t have time for a philosophical debate about the difference between ape and man. I had Lester to take care of for Christ’s sake! And I told the doctor so while he was pushing me out the door and yelling at me to walk three blocks south to the hospital.

Francis followed as I steamed toward the hospital. What if Lester had rabies or heartworms, or God forbid, mange! That fucking doctor wouldn’t do anything about it. Well, at least there was one good thing—I felt like I was almost completely off of my acid trip. Soon, I could release Francis from his carrying duties, and release Lester from his soft, quilted, two-ply prison. By the time we reached the doors of the hospital, I felt fine, and slowly unwrapped little Lester and took him inside.

I walked straight up to the front desk, where a friendly nurse asked, “What can I help you with?”

“I do believe some shots are in order?” I replied.

She looked from me to Lester, and said, “Is something wrong with the boy?”

I shrugged. “Just got him today. Was counting on you folks to tell me that.”

She looked confused for a second, then smiled. “Oh, I see. You’re taking care of him for a friend! Does he have a fever?” She felt his head with her hand. “Nope! He’s fine. You’re such a sweet man though for bringing him in to make sure! No, all this little fellow needs is to sit in a loving lap and have a sweet man read him a book.”

Well, the book store wasn’t far away, I thought, and it would be a hell of a lot cheaper than shots. Francis followed as we walked to the nearest bookstore. Once inside, I held Lester up in front of the shelves, letting him look at all the different books, until finally, we found one that both of us thought was fantastic.

That night, after we all had dinner, I sat in my recliner with Francis at my feet and Lester in my lap. I opened the book we bought together and started reading the first page.

“Taxes and tax law are the foundation of American economics. In 1797...”

Next week: How I Raised an Asian Baby to Be My Accountant Part II

Ted Rhobe Ray is a loving, doting father who gave up his 100 dollar a week acid habit so his son could go to Accountant Camp for Gifted Asian Babies

Archives

Getting Amped Up Over The Sound

Because I’m All About the Guitar: Getting Amped up Over the Sound

Getting the right sound is important to guitarists. Making your own guitar sound, your "unique" tone is the goal of all aspiring six-string slingers. However, how important are the minutiae? How important is that all-tube amp? How important are those super shielded, gold-plated-connector cables? How important is a separate head and cabinet vs. a combo unit?

Image hosting by Photobucket
For many, Marshall stacks are the gold standard of rock guitar amplification. In many ways they are. Just about every band from Hendrix, The Stones and The Who to Iron Maiden and Slayer have used or do use Marshall amplification. They build solid products with dependable sound.
My answer to this -- again MYanswer -- is not that freaking much. Honestly, I hear people talk all the time about tube amps vs. solid state. I hear all the arguments for and against using the best, most expensive equipment you can get your hands on. Well, you know why that shit sounds better? Because it's the best built, not necessarily the best technology.

The guitar world is famous for this creation of mojo. They construct a really good product, but to get people interested in forking out the extra bucks, they have to come up with some kind of gimmick to sell it the hungry masses. They add gold plated connectors to their high-end cables and get BIG NAME GUITARIST to endorse the product. Suddenly a rush of young wannabes all have to be playing Gold Plates: The 24-karat cable or some such.

Now, I am not saying that the Tube vs. Solid State argument is exactly like this, but it's similar. There is a difference in sound between tubes and solid state. You can hear tubes hum. You can tell the influence they have on sound. An old tube will negatively color your sound. Conversely, you can tell when a solid-state amp is playing. It's sharper and lacks the warmth that so many guitarists associate with tubes. But this is also a broad generalization.

Tube amps and heads are the Holy Grail of guitarists. And I will tell you without a doubt, almost every tube amp out there is better than every solid-state amp out there. I believe the reason has everything to do with quality of construction and very little to do with tube or solid-state technologies.

You look at almost any amplifier manufacturer's line of products and can see that their budget models are all solid state, while their high-end models are all tube. So, predictably, one of the upsides of tube amps is the quality of manufacture. There is a lot of history in tube amps and guitar playing, so musicians are always going to want to tap into that as much as possible. They are also going to emulate their idols, who are using tube products.

Of course, a great majority of these idols are getting their tube products for free because of endorsement deals, but that's part of the biz. A major drawback is that tube amps are power hungry. That is, a tube amp requires more power to produce its rated wattage. Another issue is that vacuum tubes break, blow out or lose vacuum. You have to replace them frequently and check them often. Which mean that if you gig a lot, you should have back up tubes on hand or you could be in trouble.

Image hosting by Photobucket
Line 6 products vary from combo amplifiers, heads and cabinets, effects to synthesizer guitars. They make quality products and are always on the cutting edge of technology. Their POD guitar/computer interfaces is an innovative step to home recording or just playing around with computer effects.
Tubes can get expensive too. Prices range from $10 - $80 but there is a JJ/Tesla model out there I've seen running for over $200 (per tube!). Also, different tubes can effect sound quality and overall volume.

Solid state amps take guitar electronics out of the 1950s and puts them firmly in the next couple of decades. I am no electrical engineer, but I do know that solid-state electronics is a more reliable and economic way of routing power. Most guitarists had problems with the way solid-state amps sounded in comparison to tubes. They were dry, didn't have the depth of sound that tube amps have and the overdriven channels lacked the punch that tubes gave.

However, technology gets cheap. Technology gets better. Fast. Nowadays you have spring-reverb loaded, heavy-overdrive ready amps that rival tube amps in sound and size. They also usually deliver more power, cheaper. Solid states also have a good life-span.

Image hosting by Photobucket
Fender has long made great guitars and great guitar products. They have always had an eye on engineering products for the working guitarist. The Cyber Twin combines tube and solid state technologies to produce great sound and high output.
Honestly, I have no idea why tube amps sell so much better. They simply aren't that much better sounding. And you can pick up a solid state that does more or is bigger, cheaper. But, they don't tend to be built as well as the tube amps are. So, some people are attracted to the quality in the tubes, which makes sense.

There is an exception to this rule. Line 6's amps are made of a comparable quality to Fender and Marshall's line of combos, heads and cabinets. They are a make completely solid-state based products that have TONS of effects and amp/cabinet models built in - which is another benefit to solid state tech: built in effects.

Of course, there is always a best of both worlds out there and that is usually the tube/solid state combos. Fender has a popular line of amps called the Cyber Twin. They combine a tube pre-amp and a solid-state power amp producing a tube sound with the benefits of solid state power. They also include a lot of digital effects.

The end state of all of this is that mojo is really in you, the consumer. What do you like? What do you want? Are you going to let an aggressive marketing campaign decide what your sound is going to be?

Image hosting by Photobucket
While Marshall may still be considered the gold standard Mesa Boogie products are hot its heels. Most who have played or heard Mesas swear by the sound. John Petrucci plays 'em, nuff said.
Get out there and play a lot of amps. Play the same songs. Play using the same effects. Play using no effects. Play using the same guitar, preferably your own so you have a base idea of sound and attack quality.

Having written all that, if I could afford a Mesa
Triple Rectifier
there would be on in my home right now.

See you next week.

Cullen writes daily at Half a Pica Distance

Archives

The Rush of the Crush

Deb isn't really a guest writer, as she writes the hockey column at FTTW, I'll See You on the Ice. Sometimes our columnists will make appearances outside of their normal places. This is one of those times.

That’s right, not only do I know all about hockey, I also am a Romance Writer (not an Author, yet). Writing romance is my second full time job and I loved it from the moment I put pen to paper.

When I am writing I fall in love almost everyday – well, in lust anyway.

Some writers find their inspiration from music, some from movies and their stars, I find mine on my commute to and from my day job.

Somewhere around graduating from college and getting a “real job”; I lost sight of the true art of the fleeting crush. holdmelikeyoudidthattimeonn.jpgOn the road to maturity we lose sight of instant reaction and stop really looking. We tend to concentrate on looking for a Relationship with a capital “R”.

Writing romance has reintroduced the crush into my life ah, oh, the fun I have with my different crushes.

Some are fleeting. Like the handsome fellow who cut me off on my morning walk, causing me to stumble. Now usually I would have told him off and continued on my merry way, but not this time. This time he was forgiven because he caught me, smelt like sin, apologized and had just one dimple when he smiled. I’m sure that that dimple has gotten him out of a lot of situations. Our interaction took no more than 30 seconds, but I got my Alpha fix.

Some crushes last longer. Like the guy at my work that turns me into a stammering fool every time he talks or stands near me. I’m sure he thinks I’m a moron whose natural skin tone is bright red. I don’t care – blushing is good for your completion, it keeps the blood flowing. He’s my Beta.

Celebrity crushes are special. With a few swift keystrokes you can bring up a myriad of pictures and information on even the most minor of Hollywood player. *Sigh* This is great, but if you’re anything like me you have an obsessive need to know absolutely everything you can about them. Unfortunately for me this tends to kill the crush and ruin the fantasy (darn you Google).

I do, however, enjoy crushing on certain fictional characters, regardless of which former celebrity crush is playing the role. I just re-write certain scenes in my head* casting myself as the heroine.

Truth be told – I just like the rush of the crush and like an addict I actively seek it out everyday. It helps me to invoke those “first rush” feelings when I am writing my love scenes, or describing the initial feeling that my hero and heroine feel for each other.

So to all those unsuspecting men out there – Thank You! I couldn’t do it without you (well, I could, but this way is a lot more fun). And who knows, maybe someday one of my crushes will turn out to be my personal hero.

Tell me about your crushes? Who are your real life romance Heroes or Heroines?

* Or in the case of the last “Star Wars” (ep. 3); ALL the dialogue and most of the plot – Don’t EVEN get me started.


Even though Deb writes romance, she’s still tougher than your Mom. Got it?

October 14, 2006

Let’s Tailgate!

Hey what's goin' on Foosball Fanz? Hope your weekend is going good so far and you’re not hung-over or anything like that this morning. Welcome to The NFL, Week 6!

This is the time of year when the weather is absolutely perfect for football. The air is cool and crisp, but not too cold. There's no need for the cold weather gear yet. A sweatshirt sporting your team's logo will do you just fine. The sun is starting to go down noticeably earlier, but the days are still bright and sunny and the skies are a vibrant blue. Group_Seems_to_be_Growing.JPG
Around my neck of the woods, up here in New England, the Fall leaves have reached their peak colors and the great outdoors are all dressed up in bright reds, oranges and yellows.

This is primo tail-gating weather my friends, so get that grill fired up and crack open a cold Octoberfest Ale. Mmmmm. Yeah. What time does the game start? Not too soon I hope, because we've got some pre-game festivities to enjoy.

Let me tell you, I love tailgating. Fucking love it. I feel all excited right now just thinking about it. Tailgating is one of the best things about football. If I can't get to a game, sometimes I'll have a tailgate at home. I'll fire up the grill in the back yard, throw on some sausages, peppers and onions, break out some salsa and guacamole and kick back from some pre-game.

When you're tailgating, all the rules are set aside. Eat what you want, smoke a stogie, have a few beers. Psych yourself up and talk about the game. How you think the teams are going to perform today? How's our defense look? Brag about how good your team's offense is and rag on your opponent’s quarterback. It's all in good fun.

Then when the game starts, ahhh. There's nothing like sweet, soothing football on a Sunday afternoon. I love to get the game on, turn down the TV volume and tune in my radio to the completely and unashamedly biased home team announcers who are calling the game. Then the game gets underway and the adrenaline is flowing and you are into it.

Of course, watching the game is not always sweet or soothing. Sometimes it's a heart rending, chest tightening, pull your hair out experience too.

When my team is having a bad game and I'm pacing around the room, yelling, clutching my lucky totems and generally acting like a maniac, my Wife will say to me, 'I don't get it. You are wreck right now. How is this fun?'

Well you know what, there are times when football is NOT always fun, especially if you are like me and are somewhat (ok completely) fanatical about your team, but sometimes you gotta go through some pain to get that greater reward, ya know? There's nothing like the feeling of a win the week after your team has suffered a heart-breaking loss. It's like, redemption. And that's what Sunday is for, I think…

Ok. Here endeth the sermon. Let's go look at the games!


Games:
Seattle at St Louis - St Louis has sneakily gone out and built themselves a 4-1 record. What? When did that happen? Even so, I'll take Seattle on the road. This is going to be an important divisional game between these two teams.

Philly at New Orleans - This is a tough choice, but I think Philly is on a roll and will be too much for The Saints to handle. Could go either way. Brain says Philly. Gut says Saints at home. Go with the Saints.

Cincy at Tampa Bay - Ooohh. 0-5? Believe it Bucs fans. Sorry. I honestly hate to see other football fans suffer, most of the time that is, unless you root for Denver, Oakland, Pittsburgh, Indianapolis or Miami. I'd like to see The Bucs get a win, but I don't see it happening against Cincinnati.

Tennessee at Washington - Tennessee finally notches a win this week. My gut says so.c3_1_sbl.JPG

Carolina at Baltimore - Baltimore. I am officially on the Baltimore pain train. Even though they lost last week to Denver, they are still looking like one of the best teams in the league right now.

NY Giants at Atlanta - Atlanta. These teams are pretty evenly matched so I'll go with the home team.

Houston at Dallas - Dallas is going to be fired up to get a win after being yelled at all week by Bill Parcells. Last week’s loss to Philly was a tough pill to swallow for Dallas.

Buffalo at Detroit - Buffalo. I feel bad for Detroit fans. I don't see a lot of wins in their future this year.

Kansas City at Pittsburgh - Kansas City. Pittsburgh is on a downward spiral and K.C. Quarterback Chandler Bing, a.k.a. Damon Huard, has stepped up and is playing great for K.C. (I always thought he looked like Chandler Bing from the show 'Friends' in a football helmet. Don't tell me you don't see it...)

San Diego at San Fran - San Diego. No need to discuss.

Miami at NY J-E-T-S - The J-E-T-S are going to keep their playoff hopes alive while the Fish start looking forward to next year's draft. I see Miami's current state as punishment from the Football Gods to all of those NFL 'Experts' that said they'd be in the Superbowl this year. Yeah, I know it's not Miami's fault that a bunch of talking heads in the media hyped them up before the season. Who ever said The Football Gods were fair?

Oakland at Denver - For me, this is one of those games where the two teams you hate the most out of all the teams in the league happen to be playing each other. Who do you root against? That's the hard question here. As far as the game goes, this one won't even be a contest. Denver.

Chicago at Arizona - Chicago. Come on.

Enjoy week 6! And have some CHILI!

Ernie writes daily about football and other stuff at Mr. B and W. You should check it out.

Archives

Dust Covered Memories

After a long day of bagel dogs and researching burned out prisons, we thought of an idea. That's the way we work here. From seeing a dog crapping on the street to an abandoned house. Don't as us how we go from the dog laws in Holland to creepy cause we don't even know. All we know is it seems to work.

So after a nap, we thought the best place to start was the last place we left off.

Old abandoned places

turtle comes in the side doorabandoned_house_upstairs_2.jpg

Old houses are fun. I guess it just might be the feeling of them. Maybe the smell. I mean, there aren't many of them around here so when I talk abandoned houses, I'm talking about something that has about a week of life left in it before it goes down for new construction. The cool ones are never close.

See, this is the sad thing. I love them so much but there are none around here. Trust me. I've looked. When I was kid, any abandoned place was gone in a day. Any place you wanted to hang out in was temporary. Either someone would rip it apart or run it down.

We all have partied in abandoned houses. It's fun to scare the shit out of someone while they walked up the stairs. Half drunk and looking for a bathroom when this place wasn't made before indoor plumbing. See, that's funny. Scaring a girl when she goes from room to room looking for the bathroom. Or, maybe that's kinda mean. I have to think about that.

Seriously thou, what killed alot of time for us today was trying to figure out what ghost town I was in. Sometimes you see something on the road and just wanna stop and hang out. Just cause you can. Just cause you want to. Ghost towns are cool, well, the one I was at was cool. I can't speak on behalf of the other towns cause I don't know. No, this wasn't a guided tour. It was just something we wanted to do.

Well, this town was dust. I mean we are talking burned out houses and dried up floors. There were no signs or anything that told us where we were so don't bother asking me where it was. I mean fuck, we were looking state by state earlier today and we found nothing about where it was at. This was a place I really needed a camera on. Although, if I had one, I probably wouldn't have used it. My mind frame was different back then. I just sat on an old porch and watched the dust go by.

It really is kinda neat to think about all that went into this town. Someone here had an idea. It worked. Others followed. It became big. But something happened. Wonder why they all left.

You can walk up and touch the nails that the people put in the walls and think about grafton.jpgthings when the wood falls into your hands. Someone had a plan. Something happened. One of the things I think about alot when I go thru life. Somehow this place got from point A to point C. The question to me was, and always has been, "What happened in point B?" I thought about it for hours walking around and looking up at the sky. I had no answer. I never do. I’m no historian. I never will be. All I knew was something happened there.

What it was might never be known.

I climbed to the top of an old school house. Something out of Little House and watched the sun set and just thought about the simplicity of life. How easy it would be to live back in these times. I had really no idea what I was thinking till someone yelled to me to get down off of the roof.

It just seemed easier.

I climbed back in the van and left that place.

Feeling satisfied and confused at the same time. - T

michele gets creepy:

We got to talking about abandoned places today. It started with ghost towns in Nevada and ended up with us looking at pictures of abandoned asylums and amusement parks and jails.

Abandoned. The word brings up a lot of images.

A car left on the side of the road, windows cracked, tires gone.

An old house, overgrown lawn, shingles hanging, peeling paint.

A whole town, roads dry with dirt and dust, empty storefronts, crooked signs blowing in the wind.

Bleak, lonely, empty. It’s a powerful word. It’s a powerful action, to abandon something.

Did you ever look at something abandoned? Really close up look? Examined a ghost town? Walked through a house that been taken over by rats and cobwebs? Visited a cemetery that hasn’t been taken care of since the turn of the century? It’s a weird feeling, to know that what are you seeing was once vibrant. That where you are seeing holes and cracks and hearing nothing but silence, there used to be voices and footsteps and fresh paint. Abandoned places whisper. If you stay still long enough, you may hear the wind blow through and swear you hear on that wind whispers of the people that once walked through there.

It’s kind of creepy. But it sucks you in. You look at pictures of places like this, amusement parks and old asylums and houses and you think of the stories behind them. The things that took place behind the gates or walls.

horses.jpg
Carousel horses standing still forever, surrounded by broken down roller coasters and flaked paintings of once happy clowns. How many birthday parties took place there? How many little kids rode those horses? What was this place like when music played and people screamed as the roller coaster went around a sharp bend? You look at the horses. They know.

An abandoned mental institution. For 100 years this place thrived. Lobotomies and shock treatment ruled the day at one point. What went on behind these doors? What happened in these rooms? If you entered this place at night do you think you would hear the screams of the past in your head? What would the words whispered on the wind say? This placed housed a morgue as well. How many people lived and died inside these walls? What brought them here and kept them here?

homesweethome.jpg


Whoever the people who took up residence here were, some of the knew it as home.

That’s the Kings Park Psychiatric Center on Long Island. Closed since 1996 and they can’t do much with the land and buildings because of asbestos.

You ever see the movie Session 9? An asbestos cleaning crew is working on an abandoned mental facility. Weird, evil things happen. So when people say to me, if you love this abandoned stuff so much, why don’t you go over to Kings Park and take pictures.

Why don’t I? Partly because I’ve seen Session 9 way too many times and it scares me silly every time. And partly because I think it’s wrong. A lot of people, most of them bored teenagers, enter those buildings. They walk around, graffiti the walls, throw beer bottles around and probably never stop to think of what went on there. It’s a form of desecration. Walking around where all these memories exist, where people lived out their days in pain or agony or depression or confusion. It’s a tomb of sorts, like a living graveyard. Something like that demands respect.

I guess most abandoned places are like that. Even the amusement park with its Ferris Wheel that made its last turn years ago or the house with its guts removed but its face still looking out at the road demand your respect. They are testaments to the past, but unlike stories or memories or postcards, they are living, breathing testaments. Where you can stand there and think you hear the whispers of the past keeping the place alive.


[1st and 3rd Kings Park photo from here. 2nd from here]

Visit the Unquiet Tomb for an interesting take from someone who went there to KPPC take pictures, plus a lot of other abandoned places. -M

Michele and Turtle write Late Night Typing in an old, abanonded farmhouse in the woods of Walnut Grove. By candlelight.

Archives

Kings, Queens and Full Houses

Well, here we are a week or so later, and here we are again, so what to talk about this time? There are so many things I COULD discuss; For example I could talk about how my last two dates were marred by the dog finding out that the animal he was chasing was not, as he had thought, a cat, but a skunk! (A very smelly and sort of interesting story, but not exactly what I had in mind.) I could also talk about my life, and what I've done in the past, but those stories are better told in small snapshots as opposed to just laying all the cards on the table at once. So this week I think I will talk about my fellow queens or at least about the few that I have met and gotten to know. I have been told that my audience is actually quite interested in this part of my life, so here we go:

poster_drag_iv.gifI have been performing in drag as Ms. Alexandra Chase, since I was about 18 years of age, the debut of my alter ego as a performer was at a gay club called "Club 240". it was billed as the first annual drag contest and show, and funny enough it wound up being held the last night the club was ever open! I was the Dee Jay, a performer and also one of the hosts of said show. (At 18 I was already a back stage maven!) I lost the contest portion to a wonderful Drag King By the name of Jason Wolf, whose rendition of "Piano Man" By Billy Joel totally wowed the audience. The winner was gracious enough to actually give me the tiara and wand that we had for prizes. It was a great time had by all but one. I recall going into the back stage area where one of the performers by the name of "Crystal Balls" was getting out of costume for the night. She looked at me and then told me that the whole thing was a farce, and that no "Woman" should win any drag shows. I recall responding to Crystal with “Jason did a wonderful job and was dressed in the opposite gender. This qualifies him/her to win any drag show!" This brings me to my first real gripe about the world of a drag queen.

WHY DO WE ALWAYS HAVE TO BE SO BITCHY?

One of the things that disturbs me a little is that not all drag queens are the wonderfully sweet ladies of "Too Wong Foo, Thanks For Everything, Julie Newmar". Actually a few queens that I have met while performing, or when attending a show is that when all is said and done they bitch about the other queens and performers. "She Stole My Act!!" Is a popular statement, along with "Bitch has my Hair!", "She copied my dress!", and my personal favorite- "She Can't DO Celine Dion! I'M CELINE DION". (Add whatever diva you'd like.) As far as I know there is ONE Celine Dion, One Whitney Houston, one Madonna, and one Cher. So Ladies, you aren't that diva, and other drag queens will do the same material you do so unless you're both doing the exact same song, get over it! I don't care who "wins" or who "loses" as long as the paying audience has a good time and enjoyed themselves. Personally, I think we need to get over our egos and begin to work together to produce really good shows people WANT to see. I have also produced a few shows; one was a weekly event at a club a few years back in Burlington known as "Club 156" Not to be mistaken for that OTHER gay "Club 135 Pearl" on the other side of town. The Show was entitled "Diva" and was every Thursday night. It was a young Ms. Nova Caine Fox, and a young Latino queen that sadly decided to call herself "Ms. Chi-Chi Rodriguez", copying the movie "Too Wong Foo..." and myself.

Ms. Rodriguez as a very picky drag queen and had issues about music, lighting, and costuming. Now Ms. Nova Caine Fox and I had already been friends for a while and she took her cues from me, calling me her "Drag Mother". For those of you straight people this means that I was the person who introduced her into the art of drag and gave her tips on makeup and style, very much like "Ms. Vida Bohem" did for both “Noxeema Jackson", And "Chi-Chi Rodriguez" in "Too Wong Foo...". So she and I shared my ginger02.jpggrowing wardrobe of dresses and jewelry, heels and makeup, music and themes. Ms Chi Chi Rodriguez also used my things; however she would use them and insist that no one else use them ever again except her! Going as far as to have stolen a wig, one of my best dresses, and my favorite "Little Black Shoes". Due to scheduling conflicts, and new management, the show was put on the shelf and my alter ego was put to rest for a while. But it was during the time spent on "Diva!" that I met members of an organization known as "The Barony Of All Vermont" At the time, a lovely group of fantastically dressed drag queens and kings that belonged to a larger organization known as the "National Imperial Court" Or at least something like that. The premise of this group is to perform and collect money for non-profit organizations, like a battered women’s shelter or my personal favorite, any local humane society. There are dues to pay to belong to this group and there are rules that must be followed regarding performance content and appropriate material, etc. I was asked to join this group, and after reading the information I became hesitant and declined the offer. Among these restrictions were rules of conduct for other members based on station, standing, and title. This brings me to another little gripe I have.

DRAG QUEEN OBSESSION WITH CROWNS.

Part of the Imperial court is that there is a leader or "Baron" (Or Baroness) who conducts the initial planning of the events. He or She is given this "Title" based on standing, and is awarded the job in a great big ceremonious event, or coronation. Part of the clause in this group is that you cannot wear a full circle crown, or any other garment or accessory that is not approved by the leader of your "chapter". This to me just screamed of total horse manure. I don't need anyone to tell me that I am not a "Queen" or that I cannot wear a piece of costuming because it is not a part of my "station". PLEASE, I will wear and call myself whatever I care to, I am a performer first, and my priority is to put on a fabulous show, not bow down to some silly queen who takes delight in waving about some scepter and giving me a foolish title that I would only really be using in the confines of the drag world... I hardly think "Grand Diva Alexandra the First" would help me get a job on a resume`. Don't get me wrong, they do a lot of good work, I have friends that belong to the company, and I have worked with and performed alongside them for various causes. I personally just don't think my performance career should be dictated by whoever might have earned a few more "Princess Points" than I have. Ms Chi- Chi Rodriguez from "Diva!" used to talk incessantly about all the "Crowns" she had one over the years at past events, and it pissed me off badly enough to never want to have my career measured in "crowns" or "titles". Nothing like taking a queens ego and inflating it to the size of a very large blow up doll. Let’s skip a few years down the road, shall we?

Alexandra Chase was put in a box and stored until just under two years ago when I got a job as a bartender at the new gay club "Shooka Dooka's" In Rutland Vermont, The Barony Of All Vermont (under new leadership) was there to perform for a show to benefit something... I can't recall at this time...When the current Baron and I got to talking and I was asked to perform with them sometime. (Again with the whole "Join Us" routine.) I said I'd think over joining the group, but that I would be happy to perform for a good cause. About a month later, they had a performance to benefit the humane society in Rutland, and I was happy to add my name to the play list. I was given one slot or song on the program, which means that I had to go through about 4 hours of preparation for one 3 and a half minute performance, but they didn't know what I was capable of and I wanted to show them what I could do as well. So I got all glammed up and went to see and flamejack.flaming.jpgparticipate in the show. Now for those of you who don't know how it works at one of these events, it kind of works like a strip show, the performer gets onstage and lip syncs, sings and/or dances to a song playing overhead. Fabulous costumes and raunchy jokes may even be a part of the spectacle too. During these numbers, the audience "tips" you, waving bills for you to take, or suggestively sticking a five dollar bill in your bra or wherever you deem necessary, so while you sing and dance you also get to collect cash!

Sometimes it can get distracting and I have a hard time recalling where in my routine I am, but thankfully rehearsals help to allow my body to do one thing and my mind another! So, back to the show. The performers were fun and some were exciting to see, and before every show, I get nervous, so I was all kinds of shaky and just genuinely full of butterflies when they announced me and I took the stage. Some of the patrons actually knew me from my first performance almost six years prior at the ill fated "Club 240" fiasco. (Remember Crystal Balls?) So I got applause for just stepping on stage. Once the music started it was almost a blur, (It usually is with your mind on so many things.) and when I finished and stepped offstage I was immediately swamped with the other performers gushing about the number and practically begging me to join them... Little did I know that in those three minutes I had gotten almost double what the other performers had received in donations (tips) for their cause. Some performers had more than one number, and still did not manage to get as much! I have performed a few more times with the Barony of all Vermont, and a few of their number actually performed with my drag company, "RoaDiva Productions" for a show I planned in order to raise money for renovations at "Shooka Dooka's". This event: "Moonlight Dancing!" saw me reunited with both Jason Wolf, and the uncanny Ms. Nova Caine Fox. Then went on to earn just under nine hundred dollars in profits in order to put a back deck on the building for us smoking folks. I am proud of that accomplishment for such a small area. My next show was planned for the second anniversary of "Shooka Dooka's" and I had a lot of plans to make a bigger and better show, as well as thrust "RoaDiva Productions" more into the mainstream as a viable performance group. Sadly, and as in the past, "Shooka Dooka's" closed. (Though not permanently.) The owner has yet to find a new location to house his establishment, and until that time all plans for a grand show have been put on hold. However I have been thinking more and more seriously about putting together a show for no reason at all than to earn money for my "RoaDiva Productions", to have a good time, and to see a smiling audience once more. What do YOU think?

That's enough for this week, Bless you all and may you find happiness in the week ahead! Don't worry about me, I'm a Drag Queen, What do I know?


Archives

I Can Do Better Than That

It’s 1997 and you’re sitting in a theater anxiously waiting for the “Special Edition” of Star Wars to roll. You haven’t seen this movie in a theater (or drive-in) since its initial run in 1977-78. You’ve heard there’ve been some updates to the special effects and the film print has been cleaned.

The lights go down. The film rolls.

Greedo shoots first.

Holy jump-ropin’ Jesus, what the fuck was that?

The 1997 Star Wars Special Edition was the first instance where I started to choose what I would accept as “authentic” and what I’d ignore from a movie franchise.he shot first I used to take what was offered and accept it as it was, but when George Lucas decided to change fundamental aspects of character development in an established, iconic film, I decided that I was not pleased with the product. I judged it against the Original Trilogy and found it wanting, so I chose to ignore it.

I did the same thing with the Matrix Trilogy. The first movie was fun, cool, and a little thought provoking. Obviously, the writers couldn’t have possibly delivered a sequel to match the imaginations of their fans, but the next two movies fell so short of the promise provided by the first movie that they might as well have never bothered to make them at all. As far as I’m concerned, they never happened.

This democratization of film-making is an interesting development and goes far beyond choosing whether to ignore differing versions of the same movie or craptastic sequels to a kick-ass film. Spurred by poor creativity and specious changes to established films, the audience is using software and their own talents to modify movies as they wish; the director no longer has final cut now that the audience can edit a movie to fit what they want to see. The audience is no longer just listening, they’re talking back.

The Phantom Edit was perhaps the first and most famous example of this new movement to take movies and make them “better” than what was released, though it wasn’t the last nor only creative expression by fans. The Grey Album by Dangermouse highlighted the ability of talented musicians to take two existing albums and mash them together to create art that was just as good as (some say better than) its constituent parts.

What does this movement mean for the future? How can an “authoritative” version of a movie or album exist when large groups of people disagree with changes made by a director to a film? More importantly, are there any examples you have of great fan-made mash-ups or movie edits? Do you have a favorite film franchise where you conveniently ignore certain elements or entire chapters?

Paul lives in Northern California where he was last seen waiting on line for the autograph of that guy who played the third ewok from the left in Jedi.

Archives

My Life As A Big City Sandwich Board Wearing Doomsayer

It isn’t as easy being a big city sandwich board wearing doomsayer as you might think, for instance, I have to keep coming up with new things to write on the sandwich board. A big city sandwich board wearing doomsayer can’t get away with something as clichéd as ‘Repent! The End Is Near!’ - that may play out in the sticks but up here in the big league your average big city type won’t even bother breaking their stride to swing a kick your way with something as weak as that written on the sandwich board.soulforever.jpg

Although I do hope the end is near because I can’t wait for all those kickers to get what’s coming to them. And the spitters and the punchers and the pushers, too. The eternal fiery circles of hell are too good for the lot of ‘em if you ask me. Oh yeah, and the harassing cops and the puddle-driver-througher cabbies, they’re gonna burn too.
But don’t worry, not everyone will burn in hell for all eternity. I’m pretty sure the people who give me food and money are going to heaven. Of course, I can’t tell them that when I’m out on the street, I’m a doomsayer, not a, um, not-doomsayer after all. I mean, really, how would it look if I’m shouting fire and brimstone to the damned when some kindly soul gives me a few bucks and I, what, stop? Tell them that they’re saved? Although, come to think of it, that’s how some religions work. But, no, if you give me food or money I can’t just stop yelling and tell you you’re going to heaven, but rest assured, you are.
But getting back to the whole message thing, it’s a fine line that I walk when making up a new message. On the one hand I can’t write something as vague as ‘Mean People Will Burn In Hell!’ because then people’ll think Hey, I’m not mean, so I won’t burn in hell and we can’t have that. On the other hand, I can’t get too specific either, I mean, sure, ‘Harry Sherman, You Will Burn In Hell!’ sounds great at first, but, frankly, I’m in a bulk business, and while a sandwich board sign like that will freak out anybody named Harry Sherman, well, you get the idea.

Although, I did try a micro-payment scheme for awhile where anyone could, for a couple of bucks, have a personalized doomsayer message on my sandwich board, and, for another buck or two, have their picture taken with it. It was big among the tourists for awhile but it never really took off the way I wanted it to and after the dot-com crash it was so hard to get VC financing and, boy, did I need the VC money - expenses are crippling in the big city sandwich board wearing doomsayer business. I go through a lot of raingear and waterproof chalk, after all, it’s not like people are going to stop being damned for all eternity because it’s raining out - that’d just be silly.

Willhelm shows up on FTTW weekly and will probably will see all you sinners repent. As long as we get some chips.

Archives

Search and Seizure

back401015.jpg


Nick Krohn lives in a cabin in the wood where he raises a brood of chupacabras.

Archives

Another State of Mind

So this is the way it is. We all know the drill. Sometimes you have to move and sometimes you really don't want to, but you do it anyways. Those last looks as you look behind and that last thought of why you liked that state in the first place. Why were you there? What made that to be the place to live? I mean "cause you were stuck" isn't really an answer, but what made that state so cool?

So tonights question is simple.

Why do you like your state or country?

turtle hits the beach.

What do I love about California? Pretty easy question so I thought I'd make into a poem. Well, maybe not. The basic part of California that I love is that it is not a state anymore. It never really was in the first place. You can look at it on the map and it may be there. But not really.DCP01346 California Poppies l.jpg Being in California stopped being crossing a line in the sand along time ago. California became a state of mind along time before any of us were born. Something that is in all of us yet is buried in some.

It's that "fuck it, let's go" attitude.

When the Pilgrims hit the ocean running on go, that was a “fuck it let’s go" attitude. When immigrants left the East Coast for California, right there, another "fuck it, let's go" attitude.When Mexicans came up and helped build the state. When every culture from everywhere in the world all got sick of everyone's shit, that was when California was born. So basically, we are a state of people not wanting to hear anyone else's shit anymore. We just kinda bailed on all of you, erased the chalkboard and tried again. And if that didn't work, we kept going by building docks out in the water. See, us Californians are hell bent on trying over. We look at a situation and think "well this sucks" and before you know it, another Berkeley shows up with some new idea.

Sure, these ideas don't always work, but that's why we have Mexico as a scratch pad.

Really, California is the only place where you take a thousand cultures, mash them all together and get weird ass food combinations that kick ass. I walk down the street and I have no clue where these people came from. But, it really doesn't matter anymore. All of the different cultures all work here together. For some god knows reason, I can eat Vietnamese, shoot pool, play dominos and buy a gun in the same minute. See that's cool. These are people who came here from all over the world cause they were sick of your shit and wanted to try it again. That's the California attitude. I'm not saying we are perfect, but it's that attitude that we have.California and Powell.jpg The "we can do this better than you" attitude. As I said, sometimes it fails miserably, but at least we tried.

Enough about the people, let's talk about the more reasons. Del taco and free tattoos. See, to me in life, that's all that matters. Well, there is Michele, so three things that weren't mutual exclusive when we started this site, but have become since I decided to move to New York. But, that's another story. The ability to eat 39 cent tacos while getting drilled on. I mean fuck, spending all day at a tattoo shop and coming home with new work while only paying like a five bucks in "Macho Nachos" is kinda cool.

I walk outside and have something going on at anytime of the night. In one hour I can be anywhere I want to be. Cept San Diego. Isn't that funny. The one place I want to end up is the farthest away from me. The weather here is, well, weather like, but it’s still really cool. We don't get tornados but I guess that’s a trade off since the earthquakes nail you monthly.

It's a pretty ruthless place but greed is everywhere. People aren't going to be nice to you unless they want something from you. I know that really well. Unfortunately, that attitude spills out to me sometimes, well, all the time, but that's just the Californian in me talking. Remember, we came from a fuck off state that looks after its own and that's where it ends. If you want in, we will take you, but you better wake the fuck up quick and watch how we do this here cause you don't have much time. It is really sad that we do have a tendency to leave people behind, but as I was saying, we have no where else to go. It's cut and dry. We ran out of space to ditch you. So we are going to protect this place till we go down. This is the ultimate attitude.

Angry pilgrims started this state. Although they never put their foot in the soil, they were always us.

When people stop putting city names on tour shirts, stop saying where they came from before they moved here, and just start saying "We're from California", that's when you know you have passed boundaries and state lines. Things have no meaning anymore except for the fact that they are from California now. They always have been and always will be. They just didn't know it yet.

That's California.

And you know what?

That's a good feeling.

Gabba gabba we accept you. - T

ed note We understand that one of our writers hates California so we are ready to take punishment by her.

michele moves in:

As it gets ever closer to the day Turtle gets in his car and leaves California in his rear view mirror, I find myself thinking will he like it here? Love it here? I mean, the guy loves California. I’ve never known anyone so loyal to their home state. How is New York going to hold up? What’s so great about it, anyhow?

I’ll tell you.

Just keep in mind, when I say New York, I mean, for the most part, Long Island. Not that little island known as Manhattan. The hell with the rest of the state. Just this long island that I live on and rarely leave.li.jpg Sure, we’re only a forked tongue sticking out of the mouth of the state. But it’s my home. And it will be Turtle’s by the end of the month.

Sometimes when you move to a new area, you have to get used to certain things. New climate. New fast food places. Funny accents. And sometimes, there’s a whole polar opposite attitude adjustment needed. California attitude = laid back. So what. Who cares. Go with the flow. The lazy smile, the slow movements, the relaxed body language. New York attitude = whatchoo talkin’ 'bout willis? The hard stare. The fast walking. The wound up, knotted muscles. We’re a hard bunch. Yes, even out on the island we have that “lead, follow or get the fuck out of my way” thing going on. I guess it’s inbred, like the way certain ethnic things are, like how Italians talk with their hands. Californians act like they just smoked six tons of Panama Red. New Yorkers are always at the tail end of a five day vodka binge. That’s a big adjustment to make. You either sink or swim here depending on your attitude. If you can find a happy middle ground between obnoxious and apathetic, you will swim.

But this isn’t really about the difference between the states and their people. This is about what we have. What would make someone move here and say, hey this isn’t so bad a place.

Wait. Hold. There’s something else I need to address with the Turtle. Let’s get this out of the way.

There’s no Del Taco here. I know he knows this, but it bears repeating. There are no 39 cent tacos to be had. None. But we have White Castle. 59 cent hamburgers that will leave the same acidic hole in your stomach. Really, when the end product is the same - about fifteen minutes on the toilet bowl -does it matter what product you used to get there?

There is no Rooster Sauce to be had. I know it’s in every restaurant in California, but I’ll be damned if I can’t find a bottle of it here anywhere. You’ll have to settle for some other brand of hot sauce to drown your It’s-Not-Del-Taco Taco Bell in.

There is no Wienerschnitzel. You can get chili dogs at Checker’s, but I know they won’t be the same without that whole Wienerschnitzel atmosphere. But hey, I’ll put on some lederhosen next time we go to Checkers and maybe that will make it all better.

We do have diners. 24 hours greasy spoon places where you can get pancakes any time of day or a hamburger that will make you forget you ever ate at an In N Out.

We do have pizza. Better than the crap you have been eating your whole existence. Real pizza that folds over and drips grease and the cheese slides into your mouth.

Sure, we’ve got blizzards in the winter and humidity in the summer and local traffic so bad that it takes you twenty minutes to make a left turn onto the main road over here. roostersauce.jpg Yea, we have laws against driving while talking on the cell phone and we have too many strip malls and no good radio stations and my hockey team might as well play dead and roll over. We’ve got high taxes and ridiculous housing prices and the trees and grass are slowly disappearing from our landscape as the suburbs become little cities.

I’m supposed to be saying nice things, right?

Well, it’s got me. And I cook a pretty decent dinner, even Mexican food that tastes a hell of a lot better than 39 cent tacos and doesn’t leave you reaching for the toilet paper. And I’m a great partner at Gauntlet as long as I’m Valkyrie and not the elf and I’m naked.

See, there’s things Turtle gets that not everyone moving to New York will experience. Dad’s chili. The thrill of driving with me while I’m in a fit of road rage. Wondering why my son and his friends are throwing rocks at each other. A bunch of teenage girl rehearsing songs from some musical you never heard of. Naked Gauntlet. Me.

It’s the best I can offer. Long Island doesn’t have a whole hell of a lot going for it, when it comes down to it. I like it here, I really do. I can’t really explain why though. It’s all I know. It’s my home. Good enough reason for me.

Maybe not for someone moving across the country to settle down here.

I gotta find some Rooster Sauce. -M

So we have told you about our home state and why we like it, what are your feelings on your home state? Why do you like or dislike it?

Michele and Turtle write Late Night Typing across a few time zones. For now.

Archives

Wild Celebrity Kingdom

This week on Wild Celebrity Kingdom we take a look at a species containing one of the most treacherous and predatory females known to science, specifically Hollywoodus Emaciatus.

Our first specimen is one we haven't seen in a while. First tagged back in 1984, this used to be a prime example of H. Emaciatus, rippling with muscle and quite ferocious. She appears to have aged somewhat severely, however, no doubt due to her poor diet and even poorer mating habits.



Our next specimen is a relative youngster in this tribe, but already shows signs of extensive use by the male of the species, Hollywoodus Bloatedegodae. She appears to sleep little, and eat even less, all of which combine to make her look years beyond her true age. Sad to say, but this one probably will not make it past the next dry season.




Our next specimen used to be one of the most gregarious of this species, cavorting mindlessly with another scary specimen, Hermaphroditicus Pleasepayattentiontomecera. She managed to escape his clutches, however, which is fortunate for her as this scientist hears that they are in the habit of sacrificing the ones they no longer want and making clothing out of them. Her escape notwithstanding, this specimen now looks dreadful, clearly having been a victim of the sparse foraging available to Hollywoodus Emaciatus this season. Hopefully she can hang on until the rainy season and the return of El Cateringiño.



Here we have a relatively healthy specimen that has seen some hard times lately, narrowly escaping capture by a very frightening species, Scientologistus Bugfuckidae. She's rebounding nicely though, has recently taken up with a new companion, a member of Cowboycera Gayus, but he doesn't appear to be providing for her very well as she's extremely thin now. She might also become a casualty of the famine times if we do not act to save her.




This still-pretty female was not as fortunate the previous specimen. She has been firmly ensnared by Scientologistus Bugfuckidae, and has already been forced to procreate with one of them. Jim? Are you throwing up? Sorry, Jim, I forgot to warn you about this. I know it's horrible to contemplate, and I fear what the result of their mating will look like, but we must act for the preservation of all species, right Jim? Jim...where are you going with that gun? Jim??

That's all the Wild Celebrity Kingdom we have for today. Thank you for visiting with us and helping save all the wild and wonderful species out there!

Jim...?

October 13, 2006

Headstoned

October means Halloween. Halloween means ghosts. Ghosts remind me of death, and of death, graveyards. All of this leads us to 1985 when I was 17 years old. This was a fine time to be a teenager, especially for those into music and multiple ear piercings. If we go back a few more years, we would be in 1983 and this would be the year that it started. “It” as defined by my evolution into a “freak,” as my father so lovingly put it. May he rest in peace…OK, full circle here. It’s funny how this happens.

1983. My best friend turns me on to Duran Duran. Before my parents realize what’s happening, it’s 1985, I’m dying my hair black, cutting it as short as I can get away with (what I really wanted a mohawk but my mother would’ve shit her pants), wearing way too much make up and listening to a variety of punk bands. I was a freak and most of my friends were freaks, too. We were cool.

So, as any self-respecting gang of (wannabe) punks would do, we hung out at graveyards, drank, smoked cigarettes and consumed a variety of drugs. One particular graveyard we visited is located in Fallbrook, CA. I was fascinated with this place. It was old. It was rundown. It was just cool. By this time, I was also into photography and promised myself that I would come back during the day and take some pictures. Three years later I made my way back to that graveyard, my Nikon in hand and t-max 100 loaded in the camera.

The class I was taking at the time was advanced black and white and the final for the class was to be a series of five shots, subject of our choice. As soon as our instructor handed out the assignment, I knew what was to be my subject. The graveyard.

The two shots I am featuring today are from that series. These two are my favorite from that day at the graveyard with my camera. Black spiky hair and dog collar chain necklaces were a thing of the past. But now I had my camera and I had an assignment.

The first picture, call this one Hargreave, I love for many reasons. Observe the angles, the contrast, the shallow depth of field. The name on the headstone is the sharpest part of the image. The letters draw the eye into the center of the subject and the out-of-focus tree branches also help guide the eye to the focal point. The stark contrast of the white picket fence in the foreground and how this somehow does not distract from the subject is perhaps left to the secret of photography. See the detail of the leaves on the ground. Notice the shadow on the headstone. And don’t forget about the full-frame affect with the ragged black border. Composition of the finest I’ve ever achieved.

The second picture, the one I call Pickle, is just cool because of the all the fences. The fences draw the viewer into the subject. Again, the composition is what attracts me to this picture. Someone pointed out to me the other day that the deceased woman’s husband is named William Pickle. Bill Pickle. Now, that shit is funny. Bill Pickle! May you rest in peace.

shawna1014.jpg


shawna1014b.jpg

Shawna live somewhere on the east coast and still istens to Duran Duran

Archives

Unfinished Business

So, some people are reading this little thing I do each week. Nifty. Well for those of you who enjoyed last week's chit chat with my pal, this little submission is totally different.

I’m working on all sorts of things, but as I went through all these folders on my glow box I noticed I had all sorts of nonsense that I had written or started to write; you know, unfinished things. “Unfinished Things.” Wow that sounds like a store for old auntie spinsters and the like. Better yet, makes a good title. I think I will work out a story around that.

I digress.

crash.gifI have a few things started, never finished for one reason or another. I thought I would throw some of it out here and see what people thought. Wait, I normally don’t give a rat's ass what people think, but then again, I’m going to be that old man in black socks and plaid shorts yelling at the neighbor kids to “get off my lawn.”

What was I on about? Oh yeah, the profound “Unfinished things.” Imagine some credits rolling over a scene of fall, with big trees, New England perhaps, a cool breezy day, not freezing, but the end of fall, the last days of a season are upon us and your POV (point of view for you normal people) is looking down on a road, but we are moving until we stop. On that road is an accident. A car in a losing game of chicken with, say, a semi truck, or a bus. Whatever. Let the fucking director figure it out. Anyways, it’s a bad accident. EMS is there, cars are stopped etc. In the middle of this chaos is a body under a sheet, there’s blood, not gore, but blood. You with me on this? Ok, so now starts the slow zoom in. We see that some guy, the “bus driver” we’ll call him, is giving a statement to the police, and all the while we are focused on this body under a sheet. Can you see it? Good. And now we have zoomed into the scene. Mild chaos, wreckage, the body under a sheet, this scene has it all. A narrator is talking OS (off screen for you non screenwriters). Then….we pan over past some mild traffic backed up to a guy sitting in his Volvo. Waiting to get by. Not a nerdy guy, but a regular guy. Just some guy, like Alec Baldwin, but with a beard and a brown jacket with a button down shirt. Like a teacher. Just not a nerdy one, he matches, he looks as average as Alec Baldwin could look I guess. But Alec Baldwin is this regular guy. He can't see ahead, but looks impatient. Anyways, his cell phone rings. He answers. Now we cut to a cop, wait its New England, so it’s a Trooper. We cut to a Trooper at the accident scene talking on the phone. All we hear is the trooper say “Jack, its Mike. Listen, its about...I mean It's about Sarah, she's been in …” Then it happens. We, the audience, get it first. We are already there. He turns around just as we see good ol regular guy Alec breaking into a sprint up the road. And now we know. The person who had been killed means something to Alec in a beard guy.

credits.jpgIs that a movie opening? Is that a good lead in? Well I just flung that outta my head while I was trying to get to my article. Jebus H, talk about stream of consciousness… So here I was going to post a thing from some old scripts that never took off and one clever set of words later, “Unfinished Things” I think it was is taking up space in the world directly from my head. Hey it might suck, who knows. But don’t ya wanna know what happens to regular guy Alec Baldwin in a beard? What becomes of him? Did he fight with Sarah before work and never said he was sorry, or did he buy the ring that morning with plans to ask her tonight. Infinite possibilities I guess.

That’s how my brain works. I could be talking about Rice Krispies and the next thing you know I am on about these 3 murderous dwarves who are lactose intolerant...wait..i need a cocktail. Ya know, I really wanted to do a normal article this week. Oh well. I’ll try again next week. So until then, I think I might try and decide what happens to regular Alec.

Jay

Snow Job

by Christopher Harry

Cars are freedom to me. They transport you from places you don't want to be, and lead you into situations that sometimes you'd rather they didn't. I used to drive fast, a lot, usually late at night. Sometimes I'd be driving alongside someone else, fast, just to see who could get there first, wherever there may be. The police didn't like this, called it "street racing" and frowned a lot when they pulled us over; but that's not where I was heading.

I grew up in the North of England - the frozen north I call it - not so much for the weather, but more for the general attitudes of the people who live there.

One night, many years ago I was heading home after driving too fast - not getting caught and not being beaten too badly - when it started snowing. It was about 2AM. I had work in five hours. I didn't even think about continuing on home. I called my buddy Kelvin (yes, in the UK we had cell phones way back then) and drove to his house to pick him up.

About 4 inches of snow accumulated, fast.carsnow.jpg I drove a mini (not the BMW kind!) with big fat (for a mini) street/race tires that just kind of floated over the snow. We slid around corners completely sideways, did 360's in the streets, spun out and had a blast. But you know how it is, it's only so much fun if you're not the driver.

We went and got Kelvin's car. Stock, old crappy Ford Fiesta. yep like the POS that was sold in the states. Now don't get me wrong. Kelvin is a fantastic driver. We'd drive the single lane country roads flat out with me making up rally style pace notes sometimes. Never a problem. He just had poor equipment.

We'd been out in the snow a while and played and not hit anything or attracted any unwanted attention from the boys in blue. We were heading back to his place, it must have been about 4:30AM. The road we were on is a wide, two-lane residential street. We were doing about 50 on four inches of snow and crappy, skinny tires.

As we got into a sweeping right hand bend I could feel the car fighting to go straight. No problem, right? Kelv's a good driver. He'll get the tail out, apply some opposite lock and power through it in style, right?

He panicked. I felt it before he even touched the brake. A little dab was all it took. Treads filled with snow, straight as an arrow. Closing fast was the only other vehicle in sight. A small van parked safely out of reach on the extra wide sidewalk. BANG. Ow, fuck. You OK? Yeah? You? Yeah! Fuck.

Kelvin asked, whadda we do? I looked around, no one, no lights on, no faces in windows. "Kelvin mate, start the fucker up and lets go." I said. {Cue engine turning over noise} It fired, and idled. He stuck it in reverse, popped the clutch, stall. Try again, fuck. One more time. Shit. Fuck. Bastard. We get out of the car. The passenger side wheel is wedged, oval shaped, between the front bumper and passenger footwell. We're not going anywhere. Too many ID tags on the car to cut 'em off and abandon it. "Let's go knock on doors," says I. We start walking to the house closest to where the van was parked. It's now a good 50 feet from the small patch of bare pavement where it stood five minutes ago.

First house, "No, not mine mate go next door."

Next door.
"Sorry to wake you, but do you have a white van?"
"Yeah? why?"
"Err, we just hit it." I'm talking, I've always had a good supply of quality bullshit.
"What happened?" asked white van man.
"Well we were going around the bend at about 20, 'Cos it's snowing, like, and the car just slid and hit your van. Sorry" Oh shit. Here it comes.

"Are you lads OK?" he asks with genuine concern. Yeeesss! I think.
"Do you need a drink? Tea, whisky or something?"

Now bear in mind this is some dude we've never laid eyes on before, who we've dragged out of bed at 5:30ish AM and told him we'd just destroyed his van, the vehicle he uses to earn his living. Well maybe we hadn't got to the destroyed part yet.

"We're fine, mate" I tell him. "Can we just exchange insurance and all that, It's kinda late."
"Certainly, yeah let's do that." He and Kelvin exchange details, we're clear, all we need to do now is leave and collect the car later.

"Let's go and take a look then" says white van man. Shit.
"You sure? It's really early and cold and snowy out there" I offer.

wreckedvan.jpgHe puts on a coat, we all traipse out to review the wreckage. He looks at the patch of sidewalk with only a thin covering of snow, where his van was left. Confusion creases his brow. He slowly turns his head following the gouges carved into the snow by eight tires.

"FUCKIN 20!!!" he explodes. Fuck.
"Erm, yeah, 20." gulp.

The next few minutes is a blur, of me pointing at Kelvin and three guys slipping and sliding falling, cursing in the snow. Then a long ass hike/run/hike/jog back to Kelv's house.

We recovered the car the next day (or, I guess more accurately later the same day). We parked down the street in my car, and waited to make sure he wasn't around. The van was gone. I took a pry bar and bent the front of the car back from the tire. Took a 4lb hammer and 3" chisel and cut the passenger footwell clear of the tire. The Fiesta started and moved. Success. It limped home to Kelvin's place, abd we parted it out on his driveway.

Kekvin should just about be able to afford insurance again by now.

Christopher Harry never learned his lesson and still does 360s in the snow.

Ten Quick Questions: Uberchief and Ted Rhobe Rae.

Tonight we have decided on running a new feature. This will get pretty populated with more people and more answers. Right now we have decided, since this is the first week, that before bringing out celebrities and that kinda crap, we get you all familar with some of our writers.

The idea was simple. Find someone and ask them these ten questions. Just to see what they say.

Tonight we have two of our writers, or it's maybe just one, but please welcome Uber and Ted Rhobe Rae.

And welcome to 10 questions.

Uber's answers:

1. Who are you? Just a guy working in San Antonio who loves to write, drink beer, battle mental illness and personal demons, and try to enjoy life.

2. Zombies - undead monstosity or the next logical step in human evolution ? Next logical step. In our lifetimes, I think we'll see a zombie in the White House, zombies winning Oscars, and zombie milkmen.

3. Young Elvis or Fat Elvis? Whichever one has the coolest jumpsuits.2ep_04.jpg


4. If you were a superhero, what would your name be? Uberchief.

5. You are the last man on earth, and it is your job to perpetuate the human race, whether you like it or not. Your choice of potential mates is between Wonder Woman, the Bionic Woman, Super Girl or Hilary Clinton. Which one do you choose? Fucking Hilary Clinton. You know that bitch likes it nasty.

Or: You are the last woman on earth, and it is your job to perpetuate the human race, whether you like it or not. Your choice of potential mates: Batman, Superman, Wolverine or Stephen Hawking. Which one do you choose?

6. What was your first car? 1986 Toyota minivan.

7. If you were going to show me around your city/town, where's the first place you would take me? The Alamo. It's a lot more interesting than you'd think.

8. What's the last album you bought? A Healthy Distrust by Sage Francis

9. Do you have an arch enemy? Would you like one? Irritable bowel syndrome.

10 What's the title of the movie they are going to make about your teenage years? How to be Lame and Paint Dungeons and Dragons Figurines: A Primer

Ted Rhobe Rae's answers:

1. Who are you? Ted Rhobe Rae, Editor in Chief of Dysentery Weekly.

2. Zombies - undead monstosity or the next logical step in human evolution ? I'm sick of hearing about zombies. Fucking zombies always the topic of conversation. Why aren't we more concerned about wolfmen or vampires? Fucking slow-ass zombies can get taken out with a well-placed shotgun blast. But wolfmen and vampires require special weapons. Do you have a silver bullet or a sharpened wooden stake just laying around in case one of these assholes gets in your house? I didn't fucking think so.

3. Young Elvis or Fat Elvis? Fat Elvis--better drugs, more fun to party with.

4. If you were a superhero, what would your name be? Captain Methadone.

5. You are the last man on earth, and it is your job to perpetuate the human race, whether you like it or not. Your choice of potential mates is between Wonder Woman, the Bionic Woman, Super Girl or Hilary Clinton. Which one do you choose? Hilary Clinton--I'd love to put one right in the small of her back.topmast_hillary.jpg

Or: You are the last woman on earth, and it is your job to perpetuate the human race, whether you like it or not. Your choice of potential mates: Batman, Superman, Wolverine or Stephen Hawking. Which one do you choose?

6. What was your first car? A 1976 Camaro I stole from an old folks' home.

7. If you were going to show me around your city/town, where's the first place you would take me? Shakey's Bar.

8. What's the last album you bought? The Soundtrack to Car Wash, the Movie

9. Do you have an arch enemy? Would you like one? My landlord.

10 What's the title of the movie they are going to make about your teenage years? Truck Stop Whores

So that's the first installment of Ten Quick Questions. Hope you enjoyed it and you never know who will be up next cause we have fingers all over the world.

Think you're interesting? Chances are we will, too. If you want to participate in Ten Quick Questions (whether you want to answer them or know someone interesting who will), just shoot us an email.

October 12, 2006

Just Another Day. Or is it?

So it's Friday the 13th! Yay. Time to hide your black cats and drink some beer. This day has spawned of Evil. That's Evil with a capital "E". That makes it worse. From the Knights of Templar to the birth of an evil set of twins, this day is nothing but Evil.grave.jpg

So what did we decide to do tonight? Write about evil people born on this day. Not October the 13th, but Friday the 13th. One of the editors might have been born on Friday the 13th, but he might just be colored that way.

Turtle grabs a shovel

I'll start. I have a bias against people being born on my day. I also have a bias against anyone having the same first name as name. I'm lucky in both those parts cause hey, I'm special so not many people have those same characteristics. See, my birthday only comes once every eleven years on a Friday, so imma kinda cool when it comes to that one. You think I'd be all goth and shit like that. I mean hell, I have a movie named after me. No, it’s not "The Guy Who Sleeps Too Much". Plus I have some pretty cool people born on this date too. Let's do a run down.

Fidel Castro

Ok. He smokes alot of cigars. He wins. Sure the Bay of Pigs and the commie stuff might be not too cool but still man, cigars! He smokes cigars! They might have given him lung cancer but still, he smokes cigars!

This is where I want to take a minute and talk about the crappiness of Cuban cigars. The quality of a Havana is highly over rated. These cigars are kinda like having something you aren't supposed to have, paying way too much for then figuring out they suck. See, that's evil. In pure form. Those are like a two dollar hooker with crabs that you thought would be a good idea to fuck at the time.

My analogies kick ass.

Anyways, what I think about when I smoke a Cuban is "Why in the hell are these illegal?" They aren't that great. They really have no flavor and I'm not wearing a green army uniform trying to play baseball. So why am I smoking these?the kiss.jpg I think it is just the flavor from the Commies that get me. Sure, I'm not too political, but everytime I inhale, I feel as if I'm knocking down a piece of the Berlin Wall. Kinda like when you have to explain to girls why they are all bi-sexual separated by two vodka shots and a hotel room. That confused looked they give you as the shots go down. God, I love to watch girls kissing.

It smells like...victory.

Tony Dow

I have no clue where this guy came from or whatever. He just kinda showed up one day on nick at nite and I watched him. He seems kinda evil but I don't know. I not really sure if he is as dumb as his characters he plays. I mean really, he owned the shop on "Taxi" then later was a babysitter who screwed the mom. See, there is something to being able to work on a car then being able to have legs up sex while getting free room and board. He had something going on there. It might have been his boxing. I'm really not sure, but the chicks dug him.

Did anyone really know what his tattoo was? It said "Hail Satan." He wanted everyone to know that. It also might have said, "I love the lord", but I have bad eyesight. So I don't know. All I know is he had a stable of broads. In every show he had his bitches. So maybe he wasn't that dumb.

Maybe he should buy a pimp hat.

Or was maybe that was Tony Danza. - T

michele steps on a crack:

Mary-Kate and Ashley Olsen

It’s not even the Full House twins I’d like to reminisce about. Truly, I hated that show. I wanted to rip Kimmy Gibler’s heart out and force feed it to Danny Tanner. After I took the stick out of his ass and beat Uncle Joey over the head with it. We’ll leave Uncle Jessie out of this.

My fond memories of the Olsen twins all revolve around that underrated, misunderstood Kirstie Alley/Steve Guttenberg masterpiece, It Takes Two.

Sigh. They were so cute. So charming. The kind of kids you just wanted to grab off the street and shove in the trunk of your car and take home and put in a small dungeon where they would spend the rest of their childhood performing theatrical adaptations of Grimm Fairy tales for you.

Did I say that out loud?

But, alas, all good things must come to and end and soon those polite, perfect charming little girls have outgrown your imaginary dungeon and they have gone on to bigger and better things.

Like appearing to be heroin addicts in search of that last fix. Like thinning down to the point where they started to look like those starving Ethiopian kids in the guilt-trip posters from the 80's. Like posing in not-so innocent ways and giving every guy between 13-95 enough lesbian sister fantasies to last them through ten cases of Kleenex and about 10 dozen tube socks.

That’s not how I remember those little girls. It Takes Two. I keep that close to my heart. Sure, it makes me think of Steve Guttenberg, too. But it’s the price one pays for keeping the Olsen twins pure, if in mind only.

turtlelove.jpg A not so famous person born on Friday the 13th

I never believed in the Friday the 13th bad luck thing. I always pissed people off by telling them it was actually a lucky day for me, that good things happen to me on those days. I just like to be oppositional. It’s how I get the few shits and giggles I can find in a day.

But it turns out I was right after all. Well, I was right once and that’s all that matters. Because one Friday the 13th about 34 years ago, a Turtle was born. When the best thing that ever happened to you was born on a Friday the 13th, you tend to think that the day is not quite so dark and evil and unlucky.

So happy Friday the 13th. You can keep your bad luck and superstitions and creepy urban legends. I got myself a lucky Turtle. -M

So what's your take on Friday the 13th? Bad vibes? Good luck? Have any superstitions or fears you want to tell us about? Or maybe you just want to talk about the underlying complexities within the plot line of It Takes Two. Or Cuban cigars. We're pretty easy around here.

Michele and Turtle write Late Night Typing while wearing each other's lucky underwear.

Archives

The Most Wonderful Time Of The Year

How fucking lucky are we? Friday the 13th in October. It doesn’t get any better than this. Take your Christmas and Labour Day and whatever the hell else is important to you and forget about it. Jesus has left the building and there’s no time to relax and watch the sunset. The sun has set on you, my friend; it’s almost the end and you are out of luck. How cool is that? Well, it’s so cool that I didn’t see the obvious. The perfect topic completely escaped me until someone a little less retarded figured it out for me. You know where this is going, right?

This is going to Crystal Lake, baby! Who’s up for camping, carnality and carnage? How the hell many of these are there by now anyway?

Friday the 13th

The First One - 1980

Man oh man, it’s not even two minutes into this movie when you hear the music that follows you forever, that ch-ch-ch-ch-ch-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha sound. arilehman.jpg That’s up there with Jaws and Halloween in terms of memorable scores. A hell of a lot better than the stupid ass song they’re singing around the campfire in the opening scene. Summer camp movies are the best, aren’t they? Anything set in the woods has potential.

A guy and a girl, both camp counselors, take off from the group for a little action. Maybe even fornication. You know horror karma though, anything fun will cost you your life – and Friday The 13th is full of that stuff. Yeah, they die. Takes about five minutes. Those five minutes set the tone and the standard for any part of the series worth talking about. Dark forest, the buildup, the kill. It’s all about the atmosphere.

Sean S. Cunningham was behind this one, produced and directed it. He produced a couple of other good ones too, like The Last House On The Left and House (the one with the Greatest American Hero and Bull from Night Court). He came back to the series to produce a few more, but not until Jason Goes To Hell: The Final Friday. Yeah, right buddy. That’s number nine and we all knew it was not going to be the last. There have been more and there will be more. Fuck’s sake, number four was called The Final Chapter. Think we’re stupid? Fool me twice and I’ll stab you in the neck

Tom Savini worked special effects on this one as well. That guy’s resume is a mile long. That final scene with Jason coming up out of the water (another trail blazer of sorts, that whole just-when-you-think-it’s-over thing) was his idea. Thanks for that one, Tom.

This movie doesn’t even have Jason in it. Well it kind of does but not in the way you might think, or might think you remember. Jason’s Mom was the killer in this one. Vengeance on her mind for the death of her son Jason, years ago, due to the negligence of the camp counselors who were too busy getting it on to worry about a weird kid who hadn’t come up for air in a while. “The counselors weren’t paying any attention. THEY were making love while that young boy drowned.”

Don’t forget that this movie is from 1980, so there isn’t as much gore as you might figure there would be, considering the reputation of the series. What’s more fun about the series is the imagination used in the style and method of dying. The whole idea of good deaths, know what I mean? A good scene is where somebody dies well. If you haven’t seen this in a while, or haven’t seen it at all, then you’re missing out on a sweet piece of murderous history.

The Second One – 1981

Oh yeah, with the response from the original it took them one year to get the sequel out. Now if the sequel had sucked then it probably would have been the end of the series. The sequel wasn’t too bad though, not at all. The story tied in quite well with the first one, bringing in Jason in a form that’s still not quite what you recognize today. He didn’t have his hockey mask in the second movie, he just kind of had a sack on his head. He gets unmasked at the end (in his shack in the woods, where he has a little shrine to his Mom, complete with her decapitated head) and it ain’t pretty.

7a_1_b.JPGSo, okay. Jason was picked on as a kid because he was a deformed little reject who couldn’t swim very well. That explains the mask. Cool. We know that his Mom went nuts because she lost her special little boy. It’s easy enough to figure out that, well, the kid probably wasn’t that well adjusted to begin with. Losing his Mom and growing up in the woods on your own has got to make things worse, especially with your genes predisposed to murder like that.

Now I generally don’t make fun of people who can’t help it – except for Texas Chainsaw Massacre’s Franklin, the guy in the wheel chair – but there’s another guy in a wheelchair in Friday 2 that dies really well. Again, a lot of the gore in this movie is offscreen, but this guy goes backwards down a flight of stairs. Trust me. Don’t worry so much about the lack of gore though, as it is made up for in the currency of boobies.

The Third One – 1982

Well they were on a roll and they had to keep it rolling. The third one was originally released in 3D, and although I’ve heard that it’s available on DVD somewhere in the world, Japan I think, I’ve never seen it myself. It transferred pretty well to regular film though. Of the entire series, this one is the best. There’s more humour in this one than usual and the murders start to get a bit more graphic. Steve Miner directed this one, as he did the second (he’s also responsible for such gems as tv episodes of Smallville and Felicity, and don’t forget Soul Man with C. Thomas Howell!)

I already talked about this one so I won’t get into it again today. Jason gets his hockey mask here though. You want to see that, don’t you?

The Fourth One/The First Last One – 1984

They took a year off, that’s nice. They come back and give us Crispin Glover and Corey Feldman. Now that’s good times.

Although it’s pretty solid, you can tell that the series is juuuust starting to lose its edge here. The deaths get better but there’s only so far you can go with the story. Good nudity too.

Much the same story here. Jason escapes from the morgue, heads back home and gets back to business. This whole thing is stereotypically 80’s to an even bigger extent than the third one. Dope and booze and promiscuous teenagers partying as if Kelly Lebrock just appeared in their bedroom. Then most of them die, then Jason gets offed, but he doesn’t get offed. The climactic scene goes to Corey Feldman (playing the character of Tommy Jarvis) so you know that the decline is imminent. 4181-std.jpg

The Fifth One – 1985

More 80’s hilarity, this time in a halfway house. They’re running out of ideas and it shows. This is where the series starts to get the reputation it now has. You know what, I’ll just let you know now that if you’ve made it his far, you’ve seen the best of them. There’s nothing special after this one. Matter of fact, I’m only going to go one further.

The Sixth Fucking One – 1986

1986 was a bad year for a lot of reasons and I think this movie has something to do with it. It’s not that good. I’ll just tell you how it starts. Tommy Jarvis is fresh out of the mental hospital and wants to make sure that Jason is dead. So he goes to the graveyard and digs him up to look at the body for himself. He sees the dead body but figures it’s not dead enough, so he impales the corpse with a metal shaft. But Tommy, it’s raining out. Don’t you know that impaling an old corpse will reanimate it if the weather is right? Jesus H. Christ. I’ll watch the movie but that’s just fucking stupid. See why I don’t want to go further?

To be honest I’ve only been unable to sit through number eight, Jason Takes Manhattan. I keep falling asleep. I’m sure there’s something good in there somewhere.

So what do you guys think? What was the best? What was the worst? I’ve left out a few here…. Don’t forget Freddy vs. Jason. That was actually better than I thought it would be. Now are you guys all going to be okay tonight? Stay off the dope and keep your hands out of each other’s pants, okay?

Dan usually appears here on Wednesday's with Don't Go In There. He enjoys making that ch-ch-ch-ch-ch-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha in darkened movie theaters.

Archives

Hate the Player...

Bon_cop_bad_cop.jpgToday I’m going to talk to you about the most beloved man in hockey. Nope, not Walter Gretzky and it’s not Jim Balsille* either. I man I speak of is strong of mind (even if he’s wrong), has a will of steel (but no brass balls), and is dragging the NHL kicking and screaming into the future...

Gary Bettman

Did I say beloved? Sorry, typo, I meant beHATED. Je ne like him pas, as they say in Hull. He tries, but he never quite gets it, does he? To fully understand my, and Canada’s, um – dislike, of Bettman, all you have to do is watch the hysterical Canadian film “BON COP, BAD COP”, it even explains why Eric Lindros cannot go into the province of Quebec, but I digress. Find this movie, download it, do whatever while I explain the phenomenon that is Gary Bettman.

BAD THINGS...

Where to begin...

a) He’s grown the league. He’s grown the league into markets where no one has ever heard of Hockey, without adequate marketing and has “moved” teams from money making markets into these untraditional markets. Points for trying something new, three frozen pucks to the head for being a dumbass about it.

b) During his tenure, revenue has increased across the league by $1.2 billion. WHOOT right? Most of that revenue has come from increased ticket and merchandise sales from established markets, at least four teams have declared bankruptcy and a few are teetering on the edge (salary cap or not).

c) Raised attendance, overall. Again, propped up by the established league and creative accounting practices. Many tickets at money losing American venues (like Nashville) are either given away or sold for lower than the face value, pumping up the attendance numbers that Bettman likes to keep shoving in our faces every time he gives an interview.

d) TV Coverage. Canada’s covered by the CBC; Hockey Night in Canada is an institution – you have to be able to at least hum the theme song if you want to get Canadian citizenship. The US, however, has a problem. How many homes get OLN? Heard of it? Thought so. Bettman’s lost season (see The Strike, below) cost him the ESPN contract and viewership is down 60%. If it was regular TV he’d be so cancelled.

e) The Strike. A year without NHL hockey! Hockey arenas around North America were filled with people trying to get their hockey fix. I know my local Junior A team (GO COUGARS!) saw a jump in attendance. Really though, it was horrible and I will NEVER forgive Bettman or the NHLPA head** (whose name I refuse to even type) for making hockey go away. There is a special place in hell for both of them, preferably together, giving each other red hot magma sponge baths, for all eternity.


adult_hockey_fight.jpgBON THINGS...

a) Changing the Team Conferences from Wales and Campbell to East and West. I know it was tradition, but it always confused me. A happy Deb is one who knows what’s going on.

b)NHL participation in Olympic Games. Even though Bettman didn’t want to do this, he was finally convinced in time for the Salt Lake City games. By allowing NHL players to participate in the games he raised the visibility and profile of the game world wide and more importantly in the US. So he gets point, even though he was forced into it.
New Rules. Say what you will about the things in the “BAD” section but Bettman’s salvation lies in the new rules. Faster game play, hurry up line changes, two line passing, goalie restrictions and rules that crack down on interference and obstruction in the neutral zone have made the NHL game a better one to watch.bettman 01.jpg It was getting to the point where you couldn’t tell the players hockey skill level, only their interference skill level. We actually get to see passing, playmaking and, yes children, some great fights. The only rule I am having a hard time loving is the shootout. It seems cheap to me. If a goalie has had a great game, bringing it to a tie at the end of the third, all the weight now rests on his shoulders; it’s no longer a team game.

MISSIONARY MAN...

Bettman is a man on a mission and, like NASA, not every plan has worked out the way he wanted it. Sure his (mis)management skills were there to see before he was hired away from the NBA (another sport that was invented by a Canadian by the way). It was even confirmed when Business Week magazine named him one of the worst managers of 2005.

Commissioners are never loved. The best that he can hope for is to die in their sleep is to be remembered for at least one good (or okay) thing that they did. I just hope for Bettman’s sake that the improvements are enough.

We just have to learn not to hate the player.


* Dude who’s the CEO of “crackberry”, aka RIM, and just bought the Pittsburg Penguins.

** Some of the players don’t even like him, Chelios is getting a group together to sue him for not representing their interests…


Deb is fluent in two languages, English and Franglais (or Fringlish); she is taking applications for tutors in the language of love.

Archives

Sweet Science

valuev2.jpgFirst things first, Nikolai Valuev is a joke, a circus act, a sideshow barker's wet dream, he will never beat a true heavyweight champion, the man cannot throw a true punch, move laterally, or throw in combination. He incessantly throws arm punches, he doesn't seem to have the ability to throw a punch with conviction, or the ability to turn his hips through and throw a punch with his full force, nor can he seem to turn a punch over, these are the things you are taught to do before you even get into a ring, and he cannot do them. He uses his extreme size to overpower smaller weaker opponents, guys like Monte Barrett, who weighed in at 233 pounds, yet was out weighed by 105 lbs, Valuev outweighed his opponent by the average weight of a 10 year old. Sure that works on fringe contenders like the Barrett's of the world, but what happens when the "Russian Freak" has to face a real heavyweight champion, someone like Wladimir Klitschko, who at 6 foot 6 inches, and 240 pounds, is just six inches shorter and weights just 90 pounds less then Valuev. Yeah, that is still a very large disparity in height and weight, the difference is Klitschko can fight, he moves laterally, works behind a huge jab, and knows how to throw a true punch.

Don King knows a spectacle when he sees one, and Valuev is just that, a spectacle, who as long as he is able to stop guys with little or no chance of winning is going to continue to make King lots of money, but as soon as Valuev is forced to face one of the other three recognized heavyweight titlists he will be exposed for what he is, a very large human, with extremely limited boxing skills.


klitschko.jpgSecondly, I truly am a Diego Corrales fan, I love his heart, his desire, his ability to entertain, what happened last Friday when he couldn't make weight doesn't change my feelings for him in anyway. For those who don't know, or care, Corrales could not make the weight of 135 pounds for his title defense against Joel Casamayor, so in essence Corrales lost on the scales, he lost his world title and to a degree some of his reputation. After some negotiating with the Casamayor camp, they agreed to fight at the 147 pound weight limit, and according to the rules Casamayor was the only one who could walk out of the ring a champion, which was what happened, some fighter's just have another fighter's number. We have seen it before, most recently with Vernon Forrest and Shane Mosley, Ricardo Mayorga and Vernon Forrest, Antonio Tarver and Roy Jones Jr., there are just some fighters who you are not going to beat, and Casamayor is that to Diego Corrales. Corrales spoke of retiring after this lose, I hope he doesn't, but like they say, "if you're talking about it, you already have done it", good luck Chico in whatever you decide.

Well looks like this is a "rebuilding" year for my Buccaneers, starting out 0 and 4 does that to a team, kind of like in golf, when you bogey your first six holes and declare the rest of the round a practice round. One good thing to come out of this all is I think we have found our quarterback, Bruce Gradkowski looked poised and unfazed by his first NFL start ever, considering his last start was for Toledo of Ohio as a senior quarterback
just eight months ago.

Good and Bad

Tigers - Good
Yankees - Not so much

Archives

Volume 1, Issue 5








J.W. Carbonell lives in Vermont and may or may not have tail

Archives

Motorcycles Vroom Vroom

Motorcycles. They've been a part of my life from the very beginning. I started riding when I was 5 years old and along the way ridden on my Dad's bikes. He had a string of Triumphs and Harleys on the road and always had Japanese dirt bikes, Honda mostly.

So it's only natural that I started riding. My first bike was a tiny little 50cc Italjet, a scaled down dirt bike from Italy with an automatic transmission. By automatic, I mean it was a "gas it and go" like a moped. It looked just like a big bike, but smaller. I ran that little thing to death and loved every minute of it. I would only stop for fuel and a drink of water. Well, and dark because it didn't have a headlight.

I spent 5-6 years as a parts guy at a local Honda-Yamaha-Kawasaki dealership owned by an old friend of the family. During middle school and high school I sold motorcycle parts instead of flipping burgers. I got to hang out in the shop all the time and got a really good discount on parts. This is much like giving the fat kid 50% off on candy. I didn't get a paycheck in a conventional sense. It was more an exchange of my labor for parts. When you're in high school and living with your parents, expenses aren't too bad.

Lately, I've been obsessing about a Ducati. Italian V-twin. If you're unfamiliar with these bikes, just think hot sweaty Italian sex that you can ride to work. Something like that, anyhow. tn_Ducati_748.JPGWhen I see one on the road, I turn off the stereo and open the window. I explain to my son that this is what a motorcycle sounds like. He's two years old, so I figure it's time he learns. You might say I have a "problem".

Walking in from the parking lot at work I spy a 748 superbike. It's fly yellow (the exact same paint used by Ferrari, on license to Ducati) and it's sitting in the same spot as the yellow Ducati ST4S touring bike that belongs to a guy that's in an office one floor below me. I'm accustomed to seeing the bulky touring bike, but this one looks like it's muscular punk little brother. Not far from the truth. Hmmmm.

The bike is obviously a war horse. It's not cosmetically perfect and looks like it has been used. The tires are scuffed all the way across. Serious. It's in fine shape, but something just tells me it's been ridden in anger and didn't complain. There's a little road grime here, a little oil spatter there. Sitting in a herd of Harleys and Japanese touring bikes in the parking lot, it looks a bit like a track star among couch potatoes. It's not a garage queen. It's just hanging out until its Daddy gets off work and then they'll go raise some Hell.

So I approach the guy downstairs and ask if it's his 748. Yup. I said that I thought the 748 was his track bike and that he'd converted it to a "race only" configuration, minus lights and street gear and with other bodywork. He said yes, that's the one. I stared.

He road races this bike on weekends at a local track. His touring bike was in the shop for a service. He "converted" the race bike back to street duty to ride for a couple of days until the touring model was ready. I asked how long it takes to convert it. "About an hour".

Ugh. To go from full-race configuration to street duty again it takes an hour. This gives you a feel for how damn aggressive these things are right out of the box. This is a race bike that's very thinly veiled as street legal, not a modified street bike. The Italians designed a race bike, then as an afterthought said, "Ah, Guido. Let's stick a license plate here, and, uhm, stick on some turn signals too. Dats a good."

Immediately I asked when he leaves work and if he would mind if I came down to check it out with him. He gave me a look that said "Uhm, are you hitting on me?" but I didn't care. He made sure he mentioned his girlfriend, just so I wouldn't get any funny ideas.

D37~1934-Indian-Motorcycles-Posters.jpg We walked out. He fired it. At idle there's a layer of dry clutch jingle and airbox gulping for air. The idle was like a serious of shots going off rather than a cooperation, like one cylinder wanted to get in line in front of the other and they were both pushing and shoving and elbows to see who fires first. He had the factory clutch cover but with no gasket, which made the clutch a little louder. If you've not experienced it, most Ducati bikes have a "dry clutch". This means that instead of being encased in a nice little sealed compartment of oil inside the engine cases, the clutch is just a basket with a bunch of dry plates rattling around in there. Because of the intense heat it generates, these plates have to fit loosely when it's cold because they expand quite a bit when heated up. I've heard the sound described as "shaking a bag of nickels" but I think it sounds a bit like rapping on a dinner plate with a butter knife. It's a clatter. It's metal on metal. Staccato. It goes in time with the engine's firing pulses, so it's like a ting ting ting ting kinda noise. Some people find it really annoying, while others wear it as a badge of honor. Either way, it's unique.

Ohh man. He blipped the throttle a couple of times and it responded instantly, ready to inhale anything in its path. Eager. Angry. It would sit and idle but it wasn't happy about it.

The further underscores The Mission. There are two kinds of race vehicles: street vehicles modified to be race worthy and race vehicles designed from the ground up.
Race vehicles don't like to idle, they don't like traffic and they don't like to go slow. Most of this is because when an engine is tuned to provide the maximum horsepower, it loses little things like idle quality. It will idle, but it's not a Honda Accord idle, it's a chunky grumpy lumpy roll. It's the price we pay.

He let the thing warm up a bit, suited up and took off. I was amazed at how quiet it was. At idle it was very aggressive, but even with the carbon fiber race pipes, once the revs come up it's smooth as silk and not loud at all. A typical 4 cylinder Japanese bike is WAY louder with a pipe. I expected a wave of noise and it was actually quite mellow. A thrum sorta sound. Like heavy strings of an upright bass in an orchestra.

Wow. The hairs on my arms stand up. I get a tingle.

I must have one. I must.

Any machines that have this effect on you?

Listen to the sound of a Ducati


Bob envies his neighbor's ride in Seattle, Washington. Sometimes he can be heard saying vroooooom vrooooooom to himself.

Archives

A Hand Up His Ass And a Smile on Your Face

This was a hard one tonight. I have no clue where we started this conversation but for some weird reason it ended up here. First, I want to say thank you to everyone who keeps supporting and reading FTTW. Without you, we would be alone. So thanks to the readers and the writers who keep this site going. You guys helped take an idea and make it into this. A mess of readers, writers, photographers and any other thing you can think of.

You made FTTW.

But enough with all this crap. Let's get on to the mean part of this post.pepeKingPrawn000.jpg

Sesame Street and Muppet characters

Who was the coolest? Name three? You think it's easy? We both spent an hour thinking about it. Changing our ideas around. Try it. If all of them were on a sinking ship and you could save only three, who would they be? I know that's a pretty bad analogy, but basically, it's the way we had to think.

So who were they?

turtle lets Sesame Street down

Pepe the Prawn

Ok. Easily the best character they ever made was Pepe the Prawn. This character had it all. I mean really. He was fun, confused and had a cool accent. I'm not really sure where he was from, but he was always damn funny. Pepe always had that look like some drugged out friend who was detoxing waiting for you to get your shoes on so he could get more dope. "What are you doing, man?" For some god knows reason he was sold out to Long John Silvers in some weird ad thing that didn't last to long but was still funny to watch.

For some reason a prawn selling prawns to eat is kinda weird to me. It reminds me of some scene in "Roots" with that colored guy from "Reading Rainbow" getting his foot chopped off.

Beaker

Jesus, this guy needed to be on Librium. Or heroin. Talk about someone too strung up. When I talk to Michele in the morning about things we need to do today, I can honestly say that she is Beaker. Talk about high strung. Jesus. I guess that makes me Dr. Benson Honeydew. But really dude, Beaker kicked ass. He always knew he would get hurt, but kept going cause the Doctor always said that they were doing the right thing. More similarities to Michele and I. Hm. But Beaker got tore up in ever single episode while the Doctor looked on and smiled. Muppets - Beaker.jpg

I always like making analogies to TV or puppets to my life. Seems to work for me.

Rizzo the Rat

Oh dude. Like you didn't like him. He was a New York rat with alot of friends. Fucking with him was starting a fire and making friends with him was like free beer. He had pull in the rat community. He would help you out if you didn't make fun of his accent too much. See, the rat was cool. He had a gang and they would own your ass pretty quick if you didn't give them the respect they deserved. See, another thing I think is funny is that all the cool characters seemed to come out when Jim Henson was at the end. I think that the drugs had really taken ahold of him when he wrote a script filled with rats, prawns and guys who blow up for the amusement of others.

That was the brilliance of Jim Henson.

You never knew if he was trying to make you smile or balls out on LSD. - T

michele chases the clouds away:

Animal
The coolest muppet ever. My son just reminded me that he was afraid of Animal when he was little. Well, yea. The dude is kind of out of control. A bit freaky. Violent. Crazy. He chases cars. High strung.. And he’s totally monosyllabic, which, well. Let’s just say I’ve been told that when I’m high strung I speak in one syllable words only. I. Am. Not. High. Strung. I. Do. Not. Speak. In. Single. Syllables. I AM NOT AN ANIMAL!

Anyhow. Animal. thecounts.jpgThis is one cracked-out muppet that is not right in the head. I can imagine him being brought into some psych ward, screaming and roaring and making the orderlies mumble things like “lobotomy” and “shock treatment” and other pertinent Ramones lyrics. Whatever the hell was wrong with him, it made him a bit endearing to me. What can I say, I like troubled guys.

He is a drummer. So that might explain the not right in the head thing.

The Count
People often confuse The Count with Count Chocula. I can understand how people without a working knowledge of legendary vampires might do that. I mean, most people think, eh, if you’ve seen one vampire you’ve seen ‘em all. But that just says to me that you know shit about vampires. Because even though they all have Count in front of their names (contrary to popular belief, Count Basie was not a vampire), it doesn’t mean they can, you know, count. It is common knowledge that Count Dracula was math illiterate. He could write sonnets til they were coming out his ass, but give him a simple math equation and he’d be reduced to tears. Not even three years of summer school (night school, of course) helped him. But The Count, he is righteous with the numbers. He doesn’t just add and subtract and do calculus, but he does it with flair. The OCD part of me loves him for this. He makes counting things like peanut butter sandwiches seem artistic and beautiful instead of freaky.

Oscar the Grouch

Oscar is kind of an obvious choice for me.grouchy.jpg Unsociable, mostly misanthropic, mean, obnoxious, sarcastic and a total slob. Hell, that’s what my last personal ad read like.

I envy a guy who gets to live in a garbage can. He doesn’t ever have to worry about mopping the floor or doing the dishes because hey, it’s a garbage pail. It’s supposed to be dirty. See, it’s all in the name. Oscar the Grouch. Smart move to make your name something like that. So people know what to expect.. If my nameplate on my office door said “Michele the Grouch” instead of “Michele, person you can grub coffee off of and steal Halloween candy from” then maybe I would be more likely to say “scram” when someone walks in expecting me to be sociable. Smart guy, that Oscar. Not only does he know how to keep people away from him, but he set it up so that he’s expected to be a dick. I need to make a new nameplate.

And that’s my three favorite muppet type people.

Now. Leave me alone. Get lost. Scram. -M

You know the drill by now. We told you ours. You tell us yours. Kinda like that old "I'll show you mine if you show me yours" game, but without the embarassing "oh you didn't mean my genitals?" moment.

And don't give us any of that Labyrinth crap. Sesame Street. Muppet movies. Muppet Show. Don't get all fancy and think outside the box on this one.

Late Night Typing is not a product of the Children's Television Workshop

Archives

suite surrender, part 1

it was almost three o'clock when i pulled up to the valet stand. hell, if i'm going to do this, i'm going to do it right. dude opens the door and says "good afternoon, ma'am." heh. ma'am. where i come from that translates as "bitch." but here? i like to think it means what it means.

i take a breath and swing my feet to the pavement and emerge from the car. it's a dented up civic but it's clean. i know enough to leave the car running at least. i pop my trunk knowing that they'll get the luggage. i've stayed at nice hotels before, i know how to do this.

i don't look at the bell boy. because you're not supposed to look at the bell boy. but he sure looks at me. because he's supposed to look at me. i'm wearing a pantsuit. it is a victoria's secret pantsuit. the pants are tight in the butt and thighs. the highest button on the jacket is just below my tits, leaving my cleavage to spill out over the top. it is a black pinstripe suit. my hair is pulled up loosely with lots of curls escaping. with my glasses i fully pull off 'librarian hot.'bellboy.jpg

i walk purposefully. in control. not in a hurry, but definitly on a mission. i breeze through the revolving door without issue. it's new year's eve so the lobby is more active than it would normally be on a thursday. regardless, my 3" stacked heel Manolo Blahnik ankle boots echo through the marble room. even the noise is sexy. fathers turn away from
their families to watch me walk toward the front desk.

if there is a line i don't notice.

"good afternoon, helen harboe checking in please."

"ah yes, ms. harboe, we spoke on the phone, i'm rakesh."

"oh yes, thank you for all your help. you've been very accommodating thus far." i reach into my clutch for the billfold of cash. i pull off a bill in the dark of the purse, fold it in half and slide it across the counter. rakesh discretely accepts the hundred. he's done this before.

we do as little paper work as possible, by earlier request. minutes later he hands me a keycard.

"so everything is all set then? three keys, one suite?"

"yes, ma'am." wow. ma'am'ed twice in one day. this is gonna be good.

"i don't want any questions for either of the two gentlemen. they give the desk their name and they get a key to the suite, simple as that. are we clear?"

"chrystal." someone's been watching the breakfast club.

"ok, now i've a couple of other arrangements to make, rakesh. point me to the concierge."

to be continued

kali writes daily at Kalipornia Sux and is a big proponent of overtipping bellboys

Archives

The Clown Bug That Ate Chicago

Some things, as you get older, lose their effectiveness on you. SweetTarts and Twinkies no longer hold me in sway. Santa Claus’ spooky rememberence for all the good and bad things I’ve done for the year. The promise of a dog. And then there are the things that you take from your childhood that you carry with you all your life. Not stepping on cracks. Never drinking from the faucet. Twinkies… Never mind. When I was a kid, there were a bunch of things that sent me into a scurrying panic. Running about, waving my arms and hollering my head off. But when you look back, most of them aren’t that bad. Most of the things that frightened you only scared you because you didn’t understand them or because you were too young to know better. Here’s a few of the things that used to scare me silly as a brat that don’t seem to bother me so much anymore.

them.jpgBugs – Every little boy likes bugs you’re thinking to yourself, right? Not this kid. They had too many legs and way too many eyes. They wore their skeletons on the outside and the damn things were everywhere. I think I was six or seven when I read that the insect population outnumbered the human population 150 million to one. And I immediately came to the conclusion that if they ever decided to feast on human flesh, it’d take about two weeks for them to take us all out. As a youngster, the thought of a swarm of insects pulling at my flesh and tearing out my eyes just to make a meal of me terrified me. For weeks after I learned that nifty little nugget, I was convinced that every bug I saw was an advance scout for the coming Insect Invasion. I wanted desperately to kill them all, destroy every damn bug I came into contact with, just in case they decided to turn on us. Because what’s the use of being part of an Insect Invasion if I don’t have my eyes to watch it with ?

Walking by myself at night – When I was younger, I was fascinated with monsters, both real and imaginary. Whenever there was a monster movie on, I’d plant myself in front of the tube and get lost in the story. Dracula. The Wolfman. Frankenstein. Serial murderers and Nazi fiends and Mutated Humans From The Desert. But heaping helpings of monster movies made my already overactive imagination work in wondrous ways as soon as I had to walk home by myself. Moving swiftly down the sidewalk, not quite running, but surely not walking. Watching the shadows stretch as I moved from streetlight to streetlight, constantly checking over my shoulder. Because the one time I didn’t check would be the time I would be pounced upon by the vampire-wolfman-nazi-sympathizer and be turned into chum. Usually by the time I was two blocks way from the my house, I’d be in full on paranoid mode, listening intently for other footsteps and sweating profusely as my tensed up little body waited for the attack I wouldn’t see coming.

Clowns - Oh no, wait… I am still scared shitless of clowns.

The Bomb – I was born in ’72. When I was finally old enough to start paying attention to the news, my old man decided it was time to tell me about the Bomb. He explained the Cold War, the ICBM and how we’d die immediately if “The Big One” ever started up, vaporized by one of the gazillion bombs that would rain down on Washington. Needless to say, the concept of being vaporized by an entire country of people who weren’t fans of Democracy scared me silly. And the fear filled 80’s really didn’t help things. I watched "Red Dawn" and "The Road Warrior". We were made to watch "The Day After", as some sort of homework assignment. "Wargames" and "Escape From New York". Everywhere you turned, someone was telling you that the world would die by fire and the survivors would eek out a meager existence until they all died of radiation poisoning.

These are some things that used to really scare the hell outta me, that don’t bother me so much anymore. How about you ? What would make your heart stop or instantly make you want your mother ?

thefinn dwells in his subterranean lair hidden deep in South Philadelphia. He and his wife are raising the worlds first Uber Baby and have three cats.

Archives

I Can't Be Broke, I Still Have Credit

A good Thursday to you all, consumers. Do we have our Mastercards ready? Good, follow us, then...and no Mister Grabby Hands or Mommy will spank.

Last week's Lego ice trays were such a big hit, we present you this week with another fine Lego product: LEGO® Classic Magnet Bricks. Gorgeous, aren't they? We're a bit disturbed by this "classic" appellation. It kind of infers that they've been available for some time, which is clearly unpossible because *we* never had anything nearly so cool as that. Just the plain old plastic ones. That got lost. Crunched when you accidentally stepped on them. And neverever came in cool colors like violet and acid green. DAMMIT!


Next we have a funky little plate just perfect for slabs of pie, cake, or...er, quiche. Basically anything triangular. And in a nice functional white so there's no unseemly tossing out of the dinnerware due to mismatch woes. There's a great many more fun little money-wasters on that site, too, so do spend a moment or two plowing around.




Here we have a reason to make some of us contemplate renting our sister's toddler for Halloween, just to be able to shove them into this Princess Leia costume. How bloody cute is that, we ask you.







And now something for the pussies...er, felines. For those of you who have cats, you know with painful familiarity how the toy purchased at the pet store is *far* less interesting to the little bastards than the packaging in which it came. And boxes...get out of here, boxes are a cat's Favorite. Thing. Ever. Especially if they have paper in them, that will crackle obnoxiously every time they move. Ergo, the guy who invented this Cardboard Cat Playhouse/Pod Thinger is a certified genius. They can sharpen their claws, climb in, peep out...all the things they love to do most. It's priced about the same as the average carpet-covered scratching post, so no big wallet-breaker there.


In the Factoids tradition of Showing You Things That Aren't Available For Sale, here's a very modern fishbowl by Italian artist Carlo Contin. The concept is that it gives the fishy somewhere to swim to. And since fishy has the brain power of a mushy grape, once he turns to go back to the other side, it's all new to him.



On the Don't You Dare Buy That side of the ledger, this Zevro Coffee Dispenser has to be the most useless piece of crap we've seen in, oh, about ten minutes. Imagine, if you will, fumbling about in the morning, desperate for a hot cup of life-extending java, and having to hoist that thing over your filter, remember how many times you've clicked it..."fuckit, was that three or four?" and actually *hit* the filter with all the grounds. Statistically impossible, says we. Stick with the frigging spoon.






We've neglected fashion somewhat lately, largely due to the orgiastic, er, orgy that was NY Fashion Week. Then London Fashion Week. You get the picture. So, here's a few choice tidbits to make up for it...

First up, a No No. We will never understand the Goth look, never having been either A) that misunderstood, or B) that self-centered. So, if we come across you wearing these tarty little witch boots, we will knock you down and throw foodstuffs at you. Oh what, you're going to get up and chase us? Aheh.



We love that Japanese influence is coming back into vogue in fashion, but weep to think we might have to thank Gwen Stefani for it. This delightful kimono dress is wear-anywhere sort of gear. Good for parties, quiet dinners, shopping, orgies....oops, did I say that again? Sorry.







And finally, catering to those who share our handbag affliction, here's a kitchy little pop culture bag, in a wonderful square shape. The graphic is neither freaky nor overly cartoony, therefore we pronounce it worthy of collecting.



Ok, peoples, that's it, we're at our credit limits for today. Ta until next week!

Anastasia is an impulse shopper from Florida who may or may not have a Lego fetish.

Archives

5 Year Plan, My Ass

I’ve been looking for a new job and have been having problems with some of the interview questions I’ve been asked.

During an interview I was asked if I could think outside the box. I beckoned the interviewer out of her 10′ x 10′ office into the 50′ x 50′ room full of cubicles. I beckoned the interviewer out of the 50′ x 50′ room full of cubicles into the 30′ x 30′ lobby of the 130′ x 130′ office building. I beckoned the interviewer out of the 30′ by 30′ lobby of the 130′ x 130′ office building into the 50′ x 50′ parking lot. I beckoned the interviewer out of the 50′ x 50′ parking lot and onto a small, triangular section of grass at a nearby intersection and said, yes.

During an interview I was asked why I wanted to work at that particular company. I said it wasn’t necessarily a matter of want and that that particular company had said they’d had a job available and if they didn’t would they please stop wasting my time.

During an interview I was asked how much money I was looking to make. I said I wasn’t sure but it had better be enough to cover my crack habit, my alimony payments, my mortgage payments, my wife, my girlfriends, and my recent out-of-court settlement concerning the incident at the bar with the dwarf, the foosball table, the keg and the pool cue.

During an interview I was asked what my 5-year plan was. I said I wanted to win the lottery and live a life of leisure, but, failing that, I wanted to work as little as possible while making a lot of money. th_cat_rolling.gif

During an interview I was asked what my family, friends and former coworkers would say about me. I said I wasn’t sure but we could call them up if he wanted.

During an interview I was asked what it was like to be a tree. I said they were slackers who played around outside all day - soaking up the sun, swaying in the breeze and sleeping for six months of the year. I said they were trespassers who should be dealt with harshly for their lack of respect of peoples’ personal property. I said they were litterbugs who should be fined for not picking up after themselves in the fall. I said they were nasty things that housed rodents and insects. The interviewer then asked what kind of tree I would be. I said Poplar.

During an interview I was asked - after taking an IQ test, a personality test, a math skills test, a vocabulary matching test, a grammar test, a mechanical aptitude test, and a drug test - why I thought they should hire me. I said because I had already put in a full day’s work.

During an interview I was asked if I would consent to taking a drug test. I said I sometimes had problems distinguishing between irregularly shaped sugar cubes and crack cocaine and had forgotten my bong, but if they were willing to lend me one of theirs, I was willing to give it my best shot.

During an interview I was asked how I handled stressful situations. I picked up the interviewer’s computer monitor, threw it through the window, banged my fist against a wall, cried in a corner and lit up a joint.

During an interview I was asked what my biggest mistake was and how I’d fix it. I said my biggest mistake was taking out student loans so I could go to college to learn what to do while sitting in front of a computer so I could get a job working in a cubicle all day so I could afford to pay back my student loans. I said I’d fix it by building a time machine, going back to the day I graduated high school and throttling my younger self until he agreed to forget about college and bought a ticket to Hawaii where he’d learn to surf instead. i_arcade_asteroids.gif

During an interview I was asked what I was most proud of in my life. I said I was most proud of holding the high score for Asteroids down at the video arcade for an entire summer. When the interviewer suggested I should have, perhaps, said something more along the lines of “having kids” I responded that having kids was easy - that just involved doing something I enjoyed doing anyway, whether or not kids came of it, and besides, billions of people had been doing that kind of thing for hundreds of thousands of years - but holding the high score in Asteroids for an entire summer, now that took real skill and determination.

During an interview I was asked if I would be willing to work overtime to finish a project, if I would be willing to work through the night and on weekends - even sleeping at the office if I had to - to finish a job, if I would be willing to do anything and everything to meet a deadline, if I would work under extreme pressure and endure harsh criticism all in the name of making the company look good.

I asked the interviewer if they’d be willing to let me work undertime and still pay my salary, if they’d be willing to let me have my nights and weekends free - even letting me sleep in on cold, dark, wet, work days, if they’d be willing to do anything and everything to let me get home on time, if they could handle me slacking off at work and making fun of them behind their backs at the bar with my friends, all in the name of making me feel better.

They said no.

Willhelm shows up on FTTW weekly and will probably never get a job. But, we like him anyways

Archives

The Scarf That Wouldn't Die

The following is a guest author submission written by Mike, who has gained valuable life lessons through knitting.


I blame my niece.

Sure, I've gotten it in my head to do or learn things that are wildly inappropriate. SCUBA diving comes to mind (pasty white skin, landlocked in Indiana and that near-drowning incident at the bottom of the local pool with the regulator in my freakin' mouth, etc). Teaching myself to play guitar and my stint as a temporary repo man (The crackheads were scary, but man, did I get some good stories). I can blame those on my usual dumbassery or the job I had at the time. The scarf is Kate's fault.

It all started years ago when she insisted I read Harry Potter. Ten-year-olds can be amazingly persistent so I gave in and was hooked.scarf.jpg A while after the first movie came out, I got a Gryffindor house scarf as a gift. It was nice, but I like long-assed scarves. This one was pretty short and the colors weren't as bright as the ones in the movies. So I decided to knit one for myself. It couldn't be that hard, could it?

Problem one: I could pick a set of knitting needles out of a lineup and locate the yarn section at the local Michael's, but I didn't know how to knit.

Problem two: Between certain family issues and my work schedule I couldn't sign up for lessons.

Solution? I bought needles, a skein of cheap, vile acrylic yarn-by-the-pound and a couple of teach-yourself-to-knit books thinking that I'd be wearing my jazzy new scarf by ChristMuccaKwanzzAnalia.

Stupid stupid stupid!

It took an entire year to learn to get the yarn onto the needle, otherwise known as casting on. I still couldnt make stitches though, so I gave up and occupied my time with bar hopping, picking up guys, and one memorable night in the Marion County lockup. Fun times. My ass was saved when I found out that my sister both knits and reads my blog, and that her mother-in-law knits as well. After wearing out batteries in a remote while watching dvd's, hands-on instruction, and lots (and I do mean LOTS) of practice, I could knit. Another or two after that I could purl.

Barely.

Definitely not well enough to waste thirty-odd bucks on good yarn for my scarf. What I needed was a victim. A clueless test-monkey lab-rat who I could make a scarf for. Someone who wouldn't be inclined to find too much fault with the sorry-assed mess that would result would be great. What I needed was someone who was either blind, mentally challenged, or a sweet, trusting child. Ideally, all three. Enter my nephew. Five years old.yarn5.jpg Obsessed with the color red, the number five and James, of Thomas the Tank engine fame. He wouldn't care how fugly the thing was as long as it was red and had a James patch sewn to it. Plus, he's five, which meant that the scarf would be easier to make since it wouldn't be ungodly long or wide. Even though he isn't blind or mentally challenged, he was about as perfect a sucker victim test monkey as I'm likely to get.

That's when the descent into hell began, back in April. I bought a skein (number one) of acrylic yarn in fire engine red and experimented. And experimented. And decided on the pattern. I got to work. And messed it up. I started over, got further along, then messed it up again. Here's where I learned a hard lesson: It's nigh unto impossible to un-knit cheap-ass acrylic yarn without it going kerflooey and becoming impossible to knit again. Several failed attempts at different times taught me that one. I'm nothing if not stupid and persistent at times. It was painfully slow going, literally. Later on I found out that my shoulders shouldn't have become twisted knots of aching muscles whilst knitting, but I didn't know that then.

April turned into May. Towards the end of that month, a new co-worker saw my latest creation. Jack's scarf, version four. Still heinously ugly, but I was on yarn skein number two after having wasted the five hundred yards of yarn in skein one, so there had been some slight improvement. I still don't know if she's blind or just easly impressed, but impressed she was. Impressed enough to consider teaching herself how to knit as well. Misery loves company, so I gave her my copy of Knitting for Dummies and a set of needles. Meanwhile, my short attention span had caused me to mess up the pattern a few more times. By this time I was starting on the third bunch of yarn (that's 945 yards for those of you keeping count) and scarf version five.

May turned into June. The scarf was finally going really well. It was two feet long with no major setbacks. 2/3 of the way there! Then a visiting friend moved it off the coffee table to set down his gin and tonic. When I saw it the next morning it had been used as a play toy by the friend's dog. All things considered, I was probably lucky to not be cleaning dog blood off the carpet since he could have easily impaled himself on a needle, but it was back to square one. Again.

The scarf got stuck on a shelf for a bit because I would have set it on fire and laughed like Sideshow Bob if I had to keep looking at it.

August rolled around and I picked it back up. I only had four months left if I was gonna give it as a Christmas present, after all. By now, I'm halfway through skein number four. As the month ends, I'm telling myself that those foul-ups aren't foul-ups at all. No... they're design features!

I left it there to remind the five year old that this was hand-made and not some machine made dreck from Kohl's*. Like a five year old would care, right? My friend Becca visited over Labor Day weekend. We'd go out with friends during the day, but by 10:00, we'd be back at Casa Apathy. She with her beadwork, and I with my knitting. We must have made for a demented Norman Rockwell type picture... crafting and chatting in my white-trash living room with a huge Herb Ritts picture of a half-nekkid man, a cement lawn gargoyle wearing Mardi Gras beads on the 42" altar projection tv, and Elvis and Jerry Garcia Christmas ornaments that never quite got put away last January watching over us. I messed up one time many again and had to start over. elvament.jpgEven that ideal victim, the blind, mentally challenged child (remember him?), would have spotted this blunder.

Enough was enough. I was gonna finish this scarf if it killed me. I cleared my exhaustive social calendar, kept the tv off, threw in some tunes, and knitted. And knitted. And knitted. And finally, mercifully it was finished. Feast your eyes. Fifty inches long by 2 3/4 inches wide. Pretty harmless looking, eh? That monster ate up more than three thousand feet of yarn before I got it right, and I still have to put the fringe on it, but that can wait. I'm working on my scarf now, and it's going a damn sight better.

I did learn some things though:

Never knit poolside when there's eye candy about.

Likewise, never knit while watching Beefcake shows like Footballers Wive$.

Cheap yarn is Hell to work with.

Don't listen to music that's too mellow. On the other hand, Megadeth didn't work so well either. Guns 'n'Roses, Husker Du, NIN and the Cult were very motivational.

It's better to have a clueless patsy model your first attempts than you doing it yourself. That way they're humiliated by the person rolling on the floor rather than you.

*Oh, and I love Kohl's. Almost as much as Target.

In addition to knitting fine acrylic products, Mike blogs over here.

October 11, 2006

FTTW Poll Time!

Every once in a while we'll throw one of these at you. Just a poll to see who is right and who is wrong. Who just doesn't know what they are talking about and who is way off base.

Today's is easy.

Cameos

That's right. Nice and easy. Movie cameos or *TV cameos.

So who was the best? The funniest or the coolest or just sucked.

turtle breaks out the big book:

As you can all see by the * up above, I play by different rules. See the *? Up there? Means I can go off track and talk about TV.

Simply one of the finest cameos ever in a film? (see the * up there?) I will have to say Johnny and June Cash in Little House on the Prairie. An amazing role for him in a film. (once again, see the * up top? It's right near the top of the page) A stuggling preacher who wasn't really a preacher who want to swindle the town out money. He even sang. I think. Don't hold me to that one.

Thru the PowerofthePrairie he changed his ways.

God bless Charles Ingalls and god bless America. - T

*ed. note. This rule only applies to turtle

Michele surfs in:


hass.jpgDavid Hasselhoff in the Spongebob Squarepants Movie

Yes, I went there.

The coolest sponge this side of contraceptives meets up with the guy who drove KITT? Come on, now. It doesn’t get much better than that. And the fact that Hasselhoff shows up in his Baywatch persona, saving Spongebob and Patrick from a fate worse than death, makes it all the more better. They ride him. They ride the Hasselhoff, dude.

Haven’t you ever wanted to ride the Hasselhoff? No, not like that. Like a surfboard. I don’t know about you, but a lot of my daydreams involves sitting on Hasselhoff’s back plowing through some tasty waves.

No, not really.

But it is my favorite cameo.

Word up. -M

So that’s ours. If you have a question you’d like to see in a future poll, let us know.

For right now, tell us your favorite movie cameo role.


And no, Duval’s turn in Apocalypse now is not really a cameo, guys.

Sally Field is Out of Order!

michele takes the bench:

So what the hell is tonight’s topic? Legal dramas? Courtroom movies? Shit, like I don’t get my fill of courtroom crap during my work hours. I have to talk about it now?

Doesn’t matter. I know damn well that Turtle is going to pick some legal movie just on the basis of how far off topic he can go with it. I’m going to try to stick to the subject at hand here. Best courtroom film? Best legal movie? Most inspiring words by an actor playing a judge? Best Judge Rheinhold movie? Who the hell knows. I just know I’m going to write about

And Justice For All

I always maintain that Pacino is the world’s greatest over-actor. It’s like he’s emoting for two. Or three. Acting is an extreme sport to Pacino. But sometimes, it pays off. Like in this movie.justice-for-all-2.jpg You couldn’t have that superb ending without Pacino’s standard blustering. And this was early on, too. 1979. He wasn’t anywhere near the peak of his overacting. I think that culminated with Scent of a Woman. Or maybe Devil’s Advocate.

But Arthur Kirkland. Do-good lawyer. Ethical as Michael Fucking Landon in his prairie days. He faces a moral and ethical dilemma, of course. What would a good legal drama be without a moral dilemma? This sets you up for the greatest courtroom scene ever.

My client, the Honorable Henry T. Fleming, should go right to fucking jail!

It’s one of those movie moments when you just want to stand up and pump your fist in the air and say Right fucking on! I swear to you the theater I was in exploded in applause when he said this.

If anyone else played this part, it wouldn’t have been nearly as effective. But Pacino takes Kirkland’s righteous indignation to the limit.

That man is guilty! that man, there, that man is a slime! he is a *slime*! If he's supposed to go free, then something really wrong is goin' on here!

That’s not Michael Corleone there. It’s not even Serpico or the dude from Dog Day Afternoon. Pacino was on a method acting roll in this one. Topped anything he did before it. I think playing Kirkland was what set the wheels in motion for the rest of his career. When And Justice for All was done he probably looked at the end result and thought “hmm....yelling my lines instead of talking them really works. And louder is better!”


Well, it was here. It worked here.

You're out of order! You're out of order! The whole trial is out of order! They're out of order! That man, that sick, crazy, depraved man, raped and beat that woman there, and he'd like to do it again!

You can hear this exact tone and even see several of the pained expression here later on in Devil’s Advocate.

You, you sonofabitch, you! You're supposed to STAND for somethin'! You're supposed to protect people! But instead you rape and murder them!

This was the pinnacle of Pacino’s acting career.justice-for-all-4.jpg That line right there. If aliens ever land on earth and want to know something about our world and maybe ask you what’s the deal with that Pacino guy, you just show them that clip. It’s every Pacino role lumped into four short lines. It’s got emotion and power and that standard Pacino “I’m expressing myself” look. It’s “say hello to my little friend” and “Whoo-ah” rolled into one. Hell, he never had to make another movie after this because he unloaded his entire bag of tricks in one succinct scene.

Yes, I’m bagging on Al Pacino, World’s Greatest Actor.

I love this movie. I love that scene. But damn. He’s like the same fucking windbag in every movie after this.

So yea, I was supposed to be talking about great courtroom dramas. Turtle’s not the only one who can go off topic.

Instead I played prosecution for the “Al Pacino is not all that and a bag of chips” trial.

I have just completed my opening statement. -M

turtle gets all legal on you

Absence of Malice

Let's cut to the chase. I don't give a fuck about Sally Field and tonight, I'm sure as fuck ain't gonna have some revelation that I will like her tomorrow. As far as I am concerned she could have stayed in her flying fucking Nun mode and smashed into a brick wall.

Other then that.newman2.gif

I enjoy this movie.

Paul Newman, as usually, is as cool ice until you fuck with him. And it's really not even himself he cares about. You can fuck with him alot but there will come a point in time when you realize that he stopped caring about anything but coming after you. See, maybe that's why I can relate to this character. He tries to make nice and just do what he did before you started bothering him. There is no midpoint in where his nice turns to bloodthirsty. You just can't tell with him. You know it is coming on, but you just can't tell. Something is going to turn him but you just can't pick the point in this one when it happens. Well, really you can, but his character is cool and calm. He knows he is being screwed over but he can take it. He has other things to do and has dealt with being screwed his whole life. But, that one second it hits him. You can tell. All of this ended up in the death of one of his friends.

He broke.

It's go time.

Still cool as ice.

You fucked with him too much. He made a plan and calmed down. He took care of it. They wanted someone to squeeze, they sqooze(?) the wrong person. I always am amazed how he took the character to calm to crazy with anger to calm again in the matter of 4 minutes. This is pretty much defining. "I put up with your shit and this is what it got me. Now you will pay for me picking up the pieces." I always like those parts in the movie. A few minutes of fury and frustration then a new plan made. See that's the way I think in real life. I'll put up with anything, but there will come to a point that line in the sand has been crossed. I'll admit it has to be really serious in my life, but come on, his friend killed herself cause of all this. That's not stepping over the line.

That's fucking jumping it.

But so much with Paul Newman. Let's talk about the real star of this movie.

Wilford Brimley

This guy is a genius. Everything he touches is gold. Ever look at movie quotes for this movie online? Every single one is of him speaking. His quotes. No one cares about Sally Field or what she said. Paul Newman rarely talks and I don’t remember anyone else in this movie really. This is the ultimate "god-like" figure. This whole movie, you knew someone was going to come out of the shadows and stop all this shit that was coming on. And they saved him for the last scene. Walking in and threatening everyone with a calm voice. Play my game or we can walk downstairs and do this in front of a jury. Someone is going to die tonight whoever it is depends on what they say in the next ten minutes. See dude. wilford.jpg That's cool. Letting someone know that someone in here fucked up and it was up to them to tell him what was going on because no one here is walking away without their knees scraped. Everyone just kinda stopped and listened to him. Except for Paul Newman. Who just stopped caring at that point.

Which is what Paul Newman does. Kinda the same way I felt the first night of FTTW. “Fuck it. We did what we wanted and let's see if it works.” It seems to be working on FTTW so I guess Wilford isn't going to be firing us.

Or selling us Quaker Oats.

Or selling diabetes medication in infomercials.

Cause what we did was the right thing to do.

This is the FTTW family.

And we all like oatmeal. - T

So after going thru all of our hatred of certain actors and love of oatmeal, we have to ask you. What's your favorite law type movie? And no, ponos don't count.

Late Night Typing is written by Michele and Turtle and appears whenever they can agree what to write about.

Archives

Flowers, Anyone?

Only cool things are supposed to happen in Vegas, right? Only fun, can’t-wait-to-tell-everyone-at-home stuff happens in Vegas, right?

Alas, with me, that was so not the case when I first got to Vegas. Something that easily qualifies as the most embarrassing, white elephant producing moment in the history of my lifetime happened in Vegas.

I was in Vegas for a friend’s wedding.vegas.jpg I ended up inviting a guy friend of mine to meet me there since he’d been there several times, knew what to go and where, and which hookers were the best and mostly disease-free (or at least had only those ailments that could be cured by a round of strong antibiotics). There were also some potential fringe benefits that would come along with the visit, if you catch my drift. We’ll call this friend, "M–."

For a couple of months prior to befriending M–, I’d been chatting it up with a guy known as The Crush. M– knew about The Crush. The Crush lived a goodly bit away from my southern home, so we’d just been emailing, phoning, and all other manner of instant, there-but-not-there communication that happens with long distance potentials.

You might be asking yourself, "now Self, why didn’t DR invite The Crush to Vegas? Seems that’d make just as good a place as any to meet him for the first time." I didn’t invite The Crush to Vegas because I initially wanted to go all by myself, single chick in Vegas with her girlfriends, to just have fun. Do my own thing, see what I wanted to see, do whatever with whomever whenever…you get my point. Being a single mom, I don’t often get off days at a time like that, so I was going to do.it.right. I was going to be a Big Girl. Yeah, yeah, at the last minute I chickened out and invited M– who made last minute plans to meet me.

I get there on Wednesday, do the wedding bit. Fast forward to Thursday night. Wedding’s over, dinner’s getting ready to be eaten, and it’s about time to meet M–. Now, I’d never met M- in person, so I wasn’t quite sure what he looked like other than pictures we’d sent, and vice versa. We’d agreed that he’d just call when he got to the hotel, and we’d figure out who the fuck each other was – I was pretty easy to spot as I’m sorta tall, and at the time, I had a particularly obnoxious shade of red hair. Call comes, I go to meet M–. We figure out instantly who each other are, exchange pleasantries, and then something weird happens.

It was like someone put jumper cables on each of us because the sexual electricity was just POW right there. Unexpected, really, and "whoallyfuckinshitwhat’sthis?" is all that I could think of (never mind my throbbing nether regions). It was like a movie script - the two protagonists rush into the elevator, on to which 50 fucking people have to get on right then so it goes really slowly to ever fucking floor until it gets to mine, which was really pretty high up. FUCKERS. We rush out of the elevator, are practically running down the hallway. Hands everywhere. Mouths everywhere- hey, what? -it’s Vegas, no one’s even noticing because I don’t have sparkling tassels on my tits shaking all over the place. At least I’m still fully clothed - nothing unusual at all in Vegas. I’m jamming my keycard into the card hole which of course won’t work fast enough and of course I’ve put it in backwards and of course I push before I twist the handle and of course we both slam into the door and then I twist and WHOOOOOOOOOOSH we’re in the room. He pushes me up against the wall, kissing, groping, and my mind is still reeling thinking, "what in the fuck is happening here. this wasn’t planned. wait a minu-oh fuck, I don’t care SHUT UP!" We quickly rush to the bed not separating an inch. We’re kissing and....the phone rings. Somewhere in some remote region of my brain, the telephone ring registers - what the fuck? My ex knows to call my cell if there’s something wrong with the kids, so I’m thinking this is weird, and I’m just not going to answer it. M– says, "answer it."

I did, and little did I know that the next ten minutes would be the most awkward, mortifying, socially uncomfortable minutes ever for me. I’d already avoided one heart-slowing moment earlier in the day when The Crush half-heartedly talked about surprising me in Vegas by meeting me there. Nononononononono that was NOT in the plans. That would have been bad. Uncomfortable. Weird. Strange. No. No. Back to the phone…

"Uh, hello?"
"Miss DR, we have a delivery for you. May we bring it up?"
"A delivery? What? Um, yeah, sure, whatever." (I’m not so verbose when I’ve throbbing nether regions).

A couple of minutes pass, I’m wondering what in the hell is going on. Then the knock finally comes. roses.jpgI look through the peephole, and my next thought is just absolutely nothing. Literally, nothing. It’s like a black hole opened up in my brain and that’s all I could see. Nothing. I open the door, and there the bellman stands with a dozen red roses. I’m thinking, aw, M– is so sweet. He sent flowers but arrived later than they were supposed to. I look at him, kinda confused but ready to thank him.

The look on his face was ten times better, I guarantee.

Guess who sent this bouquet of a dozen blood-red roses? Yes, The Crush

Now guess who didn’t send them. That’s right, the guy who was by this point half-naked in my bed did not send these (of course, gorgeous) brilliant, blood-red roses. Yes, he was aware that I’d been talking to The Crush, but it was still just one of those pieces of your life when time did.not.move. Not a second. Nothing. It was frozen.

I’m standing there with my hands full of this huge vase of red roses with, of course, a card attached that I am supposed to read. I’m looking at M–, he’s looking at me, we’re both staring at the flowers. The card on the flowers is screaming READ ME at this point, but the last thing I want to do is draw anymore attention to this massive white elephant that has taken residence in the room right this minute.

I put them down without looking at the card. I’m standing there, dumbstruck, horrified, uncomfortable, unsure of what the next socially-correct course of action is. Do I read the card? Ignore it? Jump back into bed with Mr. Electricity? Read the card then jump M–‘s bones? Sit on the bed with and read the card? THERE ARE NO RULES FOR THIS THING! The synapses in my brain are firing, searching, trying to recall anything I can on what proper social graces would dictate in such a situation? What would Ann Landers do here?

M– insisted I read the card. I don’t want to. Not right then. I’d rather these (beautiful) roses be a million miles away and the card, too. I don’t want to stand there in front of the class and read it. M– says, "read it."

Fine. I read it, and yes, it was sweet. My brain processes that but please remember, I’ve still got sex running through my head like you wouldn’t believe. There’s not a lot that can completely deter me from the deed. This came very, very close, but nature’s winning.

Now what? How do we recover from that? There’s some nervous laughter. A little avoiding of eye contact on my part. A little nervous hair-twisting. Some stuttering and then shuffling off completely of any words, or at least any that make some kind of sense. A big, "soooooooooooooo, now what?"

As it turns out, M– is quite a good sport. Thankfully, a very horny good sport. We quickly commenced discussing and engaging in the fringes of our friendship, and the rest, as they say, is history. The roses sat there screaming for attention all weekend (and yes, they did get some!) I watered them, took care of them, and even carried them all the way back down south with me. Let me tell you though, with as much action in that room as those roses saw, I’m surprised they weren’t shocked white.

You didn’t know that white elephants are voyeurs, now did you?

DR is a single mom who lives and dates in Georgia. She has never once uttered the phrase "Vegas, baby, Vegas!"

Archives

"Don't Mess With The Best"

For Jason, because he always thought this story was funny.

The city is a strange place at four in the morning. Once bustling streets are completely clear and even the bums have gone off somewhere to sleep. It’s even worse on a weekday night. Once in a while, on a Saturday, you’ll hear a couple of wild women whooping it up down the street. But on a Monday, the city seems completely still. No traffic, no pedestrians. It’s kind of nice to have the city to yourself like that. Even if it’s only for a few minutes.

I had just left an after hours bar in Old City, after a night of furious drinking and a show. The show had been in one of the city’s larger venues, a place where the sound was loud but not terribly clear. The drink prices were terrible and even though I knew a couple of the people working that night, I’d still had to pay to get into the show and for the booze. I chased a few dodgy shots with warm beer out of a plastic cup for a bit, waiting for the band to start. I’d run into several people I knew, but no one I was really willing to hang around all night with. Sometimes that just how it was at a show. Sometimes, you just wanted it to be you and the music.club5.jpg

Which, I could tell, was going to be difficult tonight. People were really streaming in and the place was filling up quick. The air started to get humid and swampy, in spite of the chilly temperatures outside. Smoke and voices started to fill the room. And that’s when the music started…. Aw ye… Wait. Good god. They sound like shit.

I tried moving around the venue, but there were too many people packed in too tight. It didn’t matter where I ended up, the sound was trash. Once again, someone’s road techs hadn’t taken the advice of the in house sound guys and we had another “Show That Could Have Been Great”. I finally wandered upstairs, hoping that the sound might be better, but knowing that it wouldn’t be.

The sound upstairs was actually worse. There was a back bar that wasn’t too crowded though, so I sat and had a couple of more drinks while I waited on the sound guy to get his shit together. Besides, the rhythm section was fantastic tonight. Too bad that’s all I could hear. Three songs later, I finally decided I’d had enough and bid the bartenders a fond farewell and left by the back staircase. I popped out the back door and into the alleyway.

I decided that beating someone at pool would cheer me up, but since I’m a crap pool player, I figured my chances weren’t good. I ended up in a little place not far from the venue and ran into some people I hadn’t seen in a few years. We drank and talked and smoked cigarettes until the place closed up. Then we went to an after hours and did it all over again.

And now I was headed for a nearby hotel with a well populated cabstand. It’s nearly impossible to catch a cab in Old City on a Friday night. It’s completely impossible at four a.m. on a Monday. So I was headed for the stand, hoping to find a couple to shuffle my happy ass home. And, as I was crossing over Market, it hit me. No, not a taxi. My full bladder.

It suddenly occurred to me that I’d been drinking shots almost all night and only a handful of beers to chase them with. And I need to pee. Now. But Old City isn’t exactly forthcoming with the public restrooms and I dreaded the thought that I have to urinate in public. It’s not like I hadn’t done it before. But every single time I did, I hated myself for being that guy. The one who pisses all over the sidewalk for someone else to tromp through. The drunk guy, who at four in the morning is faced with the possibility of wetting himself because he was too stupid to go before he left the bar. You know, that guy. So, even though I dreaded it, I bellied up to the nearest wall, unzipped and let fly. Almost immediately after I heard the first splash, I felt two hard pieces of metal pressed against the back of my neck. “Boy,” drawled the voice behind me, “You just got busted.”

Independence_Hall_night.jpgThe first thoughts that went through my mind were not very clear. I couldn’t tell if I was being mugged by Roscoe P. Coltrane or if I had somehow incurred the wrath of another southern sheriff. I knew there was a taser in the back of my neck, because after a while, you just get used to these things. What I didn’t know was who was on the other end of it. “You gonna turn around real slow now,” he continued. “And you’re gonna put that thing back in your pants and hand me your identification.” It seemed to be an odd thing for a mugger to say, so I replied with the first though that came into my head. “Can I… um, finish first ?”

“Might as well,” he said. So I finished, zipped myself up and told him I was turning around. “Don’t try anything funny,” he said, “or I’ll have to go for my primary weapon.” I turned around slowly to discover a paunchy Park Ranger, one hand holding his taser an inch from my face and the other on the flap of his holster. “I honestly can’t think of anything funny right now,” I told him. I told him I was just going for my wallet in my back pocket and asked to take that damn thing away from my face. He didn’t seem terribly amused, but moved the taser down to about chest level.

I pulled out my wallet and handed him my driver’s license. He took a step or two to the right and once he was under a streetlight, he started to examine it closely. I assured him it was the real deal but he gave me a look for being snarky and gestured with the taser in my general direction. After checking it for a few minutes and asking me where I lived, he pulled his walkie talkie from his belt and radioed for back up. “Is that really necessary ?” I asked. “Who knows ?” he said. “You look like a runner to me. And I just busted you pissing all over Independence Hall. Do you know what that means to a veteran like me ?” “You were in the Civil War ?” I asked. “Don't mess with the best, boy. Maybe I just want him to hold you down while I kick your ass,” he said and he fixed me with a look.

I tried to assure him that it wasn’t my intent to piss on a piece of history. The only thing that had been going thought my mind was that I had had an overwhelming urge to pee and that Independence Hall was right there. I tried to make him laugh a bit and figured maybe I could talk my way out of the ticket. I figured that if he was going to take me in, he would have slapped the cuffs on me already, so a ticket was more than likely. The other Ranger appeared almost immediately and held his taser on me while Southern Sheriff wrote me up. His sense of humor was even worse, so I just gave up on trying to talk my way out of the ticket and lit a cigarette. Twenty minutes later and it was all over. My bladder was empty, I owed the city $160 and I was free to go. I shoved the ticket into my back pocket and headed towards the hotel.

thefinn dwells in his subterranean lair hidden deep in South Philadelphia. He and his wife are raising the worlds first Uber Baby and have three cats.

Archives

October 10, 2006

Movies From 1982, I’m Not Sure Why

Movies From 1982, I’m Not Sure Why

I got this idea a week or two ago, while watching one of the movies I’m going to talk about today. It’s only when I typed the title that I realized…. 1982 is 24 years ago. Ah, fuck it and who cares, we’re all getting old one day at a time. I’m not about to watch an old movie and become upset at the fact that I was a kid when I first saw it. Besides, I haven’t aged at all since I stopped wearing a watch a few years ago. Try it if you don’t believe me.

1982 was a great year for horror. The only thing missing was David Cronenberg, but that’s okay because he’d just given us Scanners and was working on Videodrome. Remember Scanners, when the dude’s head blew the fuck up? That’s not 1982 so I’ll have to save it for later. But still, good times.

Anyway, 1982. Understand that horror movies (the good ones anyway) are known to sometimes push the cultural envelope, so anything that seems cheesy or dated now may well have been considered aberrant and depraved back in the day. I remember people freaking out at Friday the 13th. Yeah, the first of that tired series was pretty groundbreaking, man.jasonaxe.jpg Are we jaded now or were we naïve then? Doesn’t matter if the movie’s good.


TENEBRE

This is a great little suspense/thriller type movie. To be specific, it’s what you call a giallo, which is a suspense/thriller, but with certain elements of horror thrown in – mainly the slasher type elements. You’ll find lots of blood, nifty murder scenes and more than a few boobies in the average giallo. If there had been more tits in it, Seven would be a great example of an American version of giallo style.

Tenebre was directed by Dario Argento. I haven’t mentioned him before but believe me, it’s not the last time you’ll hear his name in this column. I mean shit, he worked with George A. Romero on Dawn Of The Dead and released the European version (incidentally, if you love Romero’s Dawn, you need to see Argento’s. It’s different from George’s and it’s worth finding). That’s only one of many good credentials. This guy has made his mark.

It’s the story of an American murder mystery author who travels to Italy to promote his new novel. Someone, a bigger than average fan, is mimicking the murders in the author’s books. The most recent murders parallel those in the as-yet-unpublished work.
There’s a good story that holds your attention here, and the payoff is worth it. I won’t get into it too much because I sincerely care about you and your viewing experience, but there is this one dream sequence showing a female driving her high heel into a dudes mouth and down his throat. I never thought about choking or getting stabbed on the inside of the neck while someone was walking on my face at the same time before. Thanks Dario.

You might figure out the end before you get there, but that just means you are a smart and astute viewer. Pat yourself, genius.


THE SLUMBER PARTY MASSACRE

Holy shit what a ripoff. Elements stolen from a bunch of other movies, not much in the way of originality, and not a whole lot of gore. Sophomoric. Why the hell do I love this movie so much?

Well the shower scene with all the high school girls doesn’t hurt. This movie was originally shopped as a parody, but the producers shot it as a serious horror. You know that’s got to lead to good results.


CREEPSHOW

Saw this one in the theatre when I was 11 years old. A belated thank you to Mrs. McGrath for being the adult to accompany a group of children into an R rated horror movie. That was the sweetest overnight birthday party ever.buryyou.jpg Sorry to have stolen so much of your hash and weed over the years, by the way. If it makes you feel any better, we pinched off your ex husband too.

I think most of you know this one. Stephen King and George A. Romero (there he is again, he’s had a good run) put this together – now how good of a pairing is that? Five stories here, all tied together with the interludes that appeal to any kid. Got problems with the folks? Fuck ‘em, get a voodoo doll and stick it to the man. Come on, list off the stories with me … in no particular order…

The Crate – Adrienne Barbeau was mean to Hal Holbrook and got eaten. If a quarter rolls away from you, leave it. If the old box starts to move, get the janitor to open it.
Father’s Day – Smoking is bad for you, ashtrays are worse. “Bedelia, I want my Father’s Day cake!”

Something To Tide You Over – Ted Danson scares me anyway. Then he dies and you think it’s a happy ending, but it’s not because he’s not dead. Undead Ted. Shit.

They’re Creeping Up On You – Bugs in your mouth. Lots of them. They know what you think of them and this is what they think of you. This piece is all symbolic and shit, making a statement don’t ya know.

The Lonesome Death Of Jordy Verrill – Stephen King finds a meteorite that lands on his farm. He touches it and gets moldy and dies by his own fuzzy hand.

FRIDAY THE 13TH – PART 3

This series has had its ups and downs over the years, but it was never meant to appeal to anyone who wanted anything other than a good look at a bad time, so give it a break. They’re pretty damn good when the timing is right… I get sick of people slagging them just because a few of them sucked (really hard. I’m not forgiving the transgressions but I accept them). A lot of people who piss on these movies think that Jason always had the hockey mask. Nope. They think he was the killer in all the movies including the first. Nope. They don’t even know his last name, and that’s pretty offensive.

Number three is most likely my favourite. If you didn’t believe what I said earlier about these movies and their impact, check out Wikipedia’s article for number three. There’s a list of scenes that were cut to avoid an X rating. They sound pretty good too!
This one is pure 80’s and hits a lot of the horror stereotypes. Fuck that, it’s more of a prototype. These are the movies that spawn the imitations.

Some of the best parts in this movie include more than killings; some scenes are funny or stupid or stereotypical or classic 80’s. Poltergeist87.jpeg My favourite part in the whole damn movie, the part I never miss, is when the biker chick is wandering around in the barn. She stumbles across an old canteen hanging on the side of a stable; she picks it up and looks at it for a second, shakes her head with a “well I’ll be damned” look on her face and slaps the canteen to confirm its existence. Yeah, believe it baby, a real live canteen. She dies soon after that.

POLTERGEIST

Yeah yeah yeah, everyone says, “Oh right, Poltergeist, that Steven Spielberg movie”, but you know who directed that shit? Tobe Fucking Hooper. Tobe Texas Chainsaw Massacre Hooper. One of the things I love most about the Texas Chainsaw Massacre is the atmosphere. Well, Tobe pulls it off again in Poltergeist, giving us some good laughs and a lot of frights. Pothead parents, evil clowns and dead Indians make for a good ride. If you haven’t seen it, I’ll ruin it for you and tell you that the house was built on an Indian burial ground. I won’t ask where the fuck you’ve been, because apparently you have a movie to watch and don’t need to waste any time on me.

So, five movies from one year for no reason. Well, one reason is to remind you of some movies you haven’t seen in a while, or maybe to let you know about a couple that you haven’t seen at all. Everyone needs an idea this month before they hit the video store. There are lots more good ones from 82 as well, and yes, I’m very aware that I didn’t touch on Evil Dead. No way is that one getting grouped in with any other movies besides Evil Dead 2 and Army Of Darkness.

Thanks for reading and let’s see what I can dig up for you next week.

Dan is a horry buff who appears weekly and likes blood. We don't know why, but we like him on FTTW

Archives

On Being “Famous”

I say the title with tongue firmly in cheek…

In small towns you sometimes feel like you’re in a parade or something. After you spend about five years in a place with less than 30,000 people, you run into this thing where no matter where you go, you see someone you know. You drive down the road and wave at your friends, and no point in bringing your hand back into the car, because in another 30 seconds someone else you know will be coming down the road.

crowd_close.jpgThis is magnified by 100 if you’re in a band and do a lot of playing.

Just before I moved, I couldn’t go anywhere without running into a friend, or an acquaintance, or even just some stranger who had to come up and say “Hey aren’t you in that band that played last week at (insert name of some local bar)?”. It wasn’t just around town. I’d go to the outlying towns to visit friends and people who I had no idea who they were would come up and talk to me. It’s a really small dose of fame, I guess, maybe what it’s like. I have no idea, of course, what being famous is all about. Even the miniscule dose was weird feeling.

I’ve been in this new town for a year, and it’s already happening. I waved at three people the other day goin down the road. People come up to me at the jams and want me to teach them how to play the bass. I tell them they’d be insane to let me and direct them to the local music store or one of the other guys who plays bass. Because I have no idea what I’m doing on this 4-stringed thing. I just play.

Which is why I sort of trip out about having “fans” come talk to me when I’m stoned in the beer cooler trying to decide on Mickey’s or Henry’s. What else could you call them? It’s nice on the ego to think of them as “fans”, anyway. And a little creepy, probably.

But here’s why fans are so cool. They let you do this kind of thing to them:

pril4.jpg

"Open the window. Open the window, Mark!"

It’s October and my thoughts turn to horror movies.

Everyone’s got a favorite horror movie. Even if you don’t like the genre all that much - meaning you’re either a wimp or a film snob - you still can pick out at least one scary flick that does something for you.

But I’m not going to talk about that now. That’s something we at FTTW are saving for another day. I’m going to get more specific. Horror movie scenes. Those moments in a film where your hand is spread across your face and you’re watching a scene unfold through your fingers. You don’t want to look. But you do. And when you watch that scene again - because horror movies are always worth watching again - you know what’s coming and you’ll still leave that little space open between your fingers so you can see, but not really see.

Sometimes a particular scene will stay with your forever. You may forget the rest of the movie as time goes on, but that one scene makes a nest in your head and settles in for the long haul. And every once in a while, like when it’s 3am and you can’t sleep and you’re wondering what that noise in the hallway is, that scene will suddenly jump out of its nest and fly around your head.

Here’s a few of my favorite (I use that term loosely, as they are only favorite when I’m not alone in the dark in the middle of the night) scenes:

The Ring - I did not like this movie at all, but that part where Samara climbs out of the well is enough to freak me out if I think about it at night.

Blair Witch - Another movie I didn’t care for, but the ending with the guy standing in the corner gave me the creeps but good

salemslot.jpg‘Salem’s Lot - Oh, you know which scene. Face in the window. My sister used to try to scare me by going around to my bedroom window and scratching on it. That’s a good way to get yourself killed. By my hands.

Friday the 13th/Carrie - I put these two together because they are almost the same scene, different circumstances. Jason popping out of the water and Carrie’s hand coming out of the grave are really almost pedestrian in their simplicity. But something went right with these scenes where it went wrong for thousands of other movies. Because I know I screamed out loud both times. And I rarely do that.

Event Horizon - The woman with the black holes for eyes. This is an evil, evil, evil movie. The kind of movie that gets into your brain and makes your imagination turn on you.

Evil Dead - Tree rape. There’s something that will stick with you for a long time.

Jaws
- We’re gonna need a bigger boat. Yea, I’m gonna need a change of pants.

The Shining - This movie wasn’t nearly as scary as the book. That said, the scene where Danny is riding down the hallway and meets up with the twins haunted me for a few nights.

Asylum
- Does anyone besides me even remember this movie? It was a trilogy of scary stories. The one with the severed hand crawling around seeking revenge on the husband gave me nightmares.thefly2.jpg I was only ten at the time. What the hell was my mother thinking taking me to see that? Eh, I should probably thank her.

The Fly (original) - Holy shit. I think this was the first movie scene to ever really freak me out. I must have been about six or seven when I watched this with my mother. She was a huge Vincent Price fan and would make us watch all his movies when they were on tv (I think this was one of those “horror week” things on the WPIX 4:00 movie). When you see the human face on that fly and hear the tiny, pathetic “Help me!” - that’s damn terrifying to a little kid. For weeks after I would look in spider webs for human flies, just in case anyone was looking for help.

And my number one scariest movie scene ever, which I have written about here before.

Trilogy of Terror - Is there anything more terrifying than a made for tv Karen Black movie? Yes. It’s when Karen Black meets up with an evil tribal doll. I’ll let the pictures do it justice here.

Yea, I'll be sleeping with the light on tonight.

So those are just a few of my favorite/most terrifying moments from horror movies. Let’s hear about yours.


Michele writes the Gauntlet once a week and does Late Night Typing a couple of nights a week. When not on FTTW, she can usually be found in front of the tv yelling "Elf needs food badly!"

Archives

You Are Wearing That?


Since this is our first week, we thought we would do something fun. Introduce you to some of the writers on the site while asking them one question. A lot of times these questions come up late and not everyone is around to answer them, but we got a pretty good response from this one. That's the way it works with all these writers. Sometimes they are around when we have a whim. Sometimes not. So anyways...

What was the question?

What’s the worst Halloween costume you have ever worn or seen?

turtle wants to not rock and roll
One year I remember walking up to a store and seeing all these kids coming out in KISS masks. I just remember thinking how god awful is that? Was this the 70's? I still remember it because my dad said if I ever said the word "suck" at anything ever again, he would beat my ass. He didn't like that word. And "bastard". He hates that word, too. Drives him insane.

I looked at those kids and just said, "Those bastards fucking suck."

Hey, if I was gonna get my ass beat, I might as we throw in a few extra words and make it worth it.

kali comes hard next
one halloween i was a wang. lumpys4-8.jpg
uh. the computer. heh. you know? back when monitors and keyboards were all one big box. i spent hours on end cutting pasting and drawing and gluing on keys (and KNOBS!) on a refrigerator box. it sucked. i could barely move my freaking arms and getting candy was a chore. and of course, my effing mother made me wear a turtleneck.

Michele likes to laugh at hurt children
My daughter went as a box of popcorn one year. I made the most kick ass costume but didn't think my cunning plan all the way through.

She tripped going up to one house. Couldn't get up because of the awkwardness of the box. She was trapped like an upside down turtle, moving her arms and legs around and crying.

Yes, I laughed. Bad mommy.

Deb steps on the ice nexthockey40.gif
I love Hallowe’en, it's the start of the new year for me, there's all that candy AND you get to dress up and nobody looks at you weird. Well they still look at me addly at work, but that's because I'm the only one in costume.

My favourite costume was one I put together at the last minute about five years ago. My sister had finally convinced me to go with her and her friends to a party at a bar and I needed a costume, quickly. So I went to the tickle trunk* and pulled together the most brilliant outfit ever.

A southeaster, a shirt with clouds and a water gun.

Meet "Partially cloudy with a chance of rain".

I didn't win any prizes, but a very drunk tellatubby thought I was the "Queen of Weather."

Wilhelm has the power
My entire childhood was one long string of horrible Halloween costumes. The last good one was when I was -what?-Five? I was He-Man. That was cool. Then I became a little fat kid and it all went to hell.

I wanted to be Spider-Man one year. That turned out to be more self-parody than costume. I appeared to be exactly what I was--a little, sweaty piggy rolling around in a spandex outfit trying to pretend he didn't look like an asshole.

I've since lost weight, but my over-arching total lack of a fashion sense has prevented me from having a cool costume. A few years ago I went as David Bowie. Try explaining why "Aladdin Sane" was awesome to some 19-year old you're trying to pick up some time. I think she ended up going home with the guy dressed up as Nelly. Or maybe it was Weird Al. I think I just need to give up on Halloween costumes before I get arrested on some sort of twisted, trumped-up criminal charges involving illegal pelts or criminal misuse of polyester. starwars31.jpg

Paul wants to find home
I remember back in '82, everyone and their sister were dressed as ET. Some of them had bought a costume from a store, but most of them looked like they had ET costumes made by their moms from a template. Since the sewing talents of the neighborhood women wasn't uniform or consistent, this made for a wide range of "interpretations" of the ET character. You'd have some kids walking around in a near-replica of the real costume from the movie, while others looked like a lumpy potato shuffling down the sidewalk.

There were so many of them, that when my dad opened the door to find 10 or 11 ET's standing on our porch, he declared, "Jesus Christ, there's a lot of these little ET bastards running around." He tried to play a long with the whole thing by repeating the famous catchphrase from the movie, but he got it slightly wrong and enthusiastically said, "ET go home!" as he passed out the candy. This slightly upset some children, and if my Dad had known what he was doing he wouldn't have continued, but in a strange twist of semantics, what he thought was polite and friendly chatter was actually a clear and frank expression of his thoughts on the matter.

Apparently, my Dad had earned such a reputation from "The Year of the ET's" that kids would quickly ring the doorbell and jump backwards before my Dad opened the door, while some were simply too scared and ran away before the door even opened. Luckily, this translated into more candy for me when I got home.

Uber is god's gift
Halloween, 2001. I was in college, so there were huge parties. Our frat had one and invited anybody who wanted to come. I walked in and there was some guy I didn't know who had a bow on his head and a large gift tag that said, "To: Women. From: God." God's gift to women--pretty clever, I thought. About ten minutes later, I saw another guy walking around in the same costume. By the end of the night, there were no less than six God's Gifts walking around, and I went from thinking those costumes were clever to thinking those guys were douchebags. Now I see this stupid fucking costume every year. Some idiot always dresses up like this, thinking he's the first guy to think of it, probably fantasizing that his wit will get him laid by some knockout, only to go home by himself and end the night playing Halo 2 and scratching his balls and jerking off to Maxim because guys like that are always too big of pussies to go into a store and ask for hard core porn, so they just get the tame shit and stick with that, and man do I hate that fucking costume, I hate the people who wear it, and I hope none of them ever get laid ever again.

Dan is like all vampire like
Mom was a nurse and had one of those old school capes you used to see them wear. Black on the outside and red on the inside, perfect for a vampire. Not perfect for me though, I was five and I kept walking on the bottom of it and tripping up. I didn't care but Mom told me no way. Unsafe for me and the cape, she said. No dice.
I didn't know what the hell to do, so I stuffed a pillow up a sweater, put on a bald wig, and when people asked me what I was dressed up as, I said either, "the principal" or "a bad man".

From one very small perspective I guess it's kinda scary (the principal was a fat smelly bastard who used to yell a lot and pick his nose in public as if he was alone), but for the most part that's just fucking lame.
I think I was a vampire for about five years after that, which is pretty stupid too.

Dom steals her kids candy
I don't remember a single costume I wore or anything my brothers wore. That should tell you how unfabulous our costumes were. I think we were all three ghosts...OFTEN. The good side is I remember getting a hell of a lot of candy and trading it with my brothers to get our favorites. I do love me some Halloween especially since I have kids and can pull rank and get the really good stuff from them before they inhale it.

pril gets lucky
I think i was a lucky kid. The rule was if i wanted to do something for halloween, i made the costume up myself.

I recall when i was five or so having something of an infatuation with the Virgin Mary. (Shut up.) In the Mystery Box is a picture of me in my homemade Virgin Mary Halloween costume. I had some kind of blanket on my head that was pink with elephants or something, held on by a paper headband i made because i loved stapling things. So there were a lot of staples in it. I think i had shorts on and a shirt that must have belonged to someone else because its huge and that was my robe. There is no halo, i probably couldn't figure out how to make one. And off i went with mom, trick or treating.

Yeah, well, remember, i'm the kid who wore the Sears Cowboy outfit to school in kindergarten.

Bob drops the clutch
I don't know what year, but I went as Gene Simmons from KISS, full makeup. It was a store bought costume, but it really looked like him. I think I was about ten years old.
Mom was like "Uh, okay honey. If that's what you want. Uhm, wouldn't you rather be a mummy or something?"WonderWoman.JPG

No. Gene Simmons dude. He was awesome. The boots. The tongue. Hell yeah.
The old ladies in my neighborhood were like "Ohh a scary monster."
I'd roll my eyes and be totally disgusted that they had no clue who I was.

Kory wants to fly
I couldn't remember for the life of me a single costume I ever wore except for towels as Superman capes and Spiderman underoos... neither of which has to do with Halloween.

So I collaborated with my son, since we've always made a big deal about dressing him up for Halloween. Here's what he offered...

"My costumes have been:(Not in order)

Wolverine
Batman
Superman
Spider-Man
The Hulk
Donald Trump
A Vampire
Mario
Bart Simpson
Homestar Runner
A Mummy
Alex from "A Clockwork Orange"

My best one would have to be Wolverine, because that was one that we spent a long time on. It was a good costume, looked like the yellow and blue comic book one, not the movie one.

My worst would be the Mummy because that is so generic and easy to make."

And I'll add that with the exception of Spider-Man, none of these were pre-packaged. The Wolverine one in particular was carefully made and easily of cosplay quality...

Erine was a phantom!
I never really had any super-cool costumes growing up. Most of the time, they were some out of the box thing. One year I was The Phantom.
That was pretty cool. I remember the mask kinda glowed in the dark.
I have a vague recollection of a few college parties where people would get dressed up for Halloween. I think I wore a toga one year. Other than that, I usually just went as a drunk who was looking to get laid. Har.

thefinn gets all teen wolf on us
I'd have to say that the worst idea I ever had for a Halloween costume was the year I decided to go out as the Wolf Man.

Mom searched high and low for a decent costume, but couldn't find anything that didn't have a stupid plastic mask... So, since I already had a ripped up pair of pants and shirt from the year before (I was the Hulk), she decided to give me a haircut. I took the hair, and a little rubber cement and voila ! Instant Wolf Man.sabrina.JPG

After being out for about an hour, I went rushing home as fast as I could. Apparently I had a reaction to the rubber cement that caused me to break out in hives. It caused my face to swell up into giant splotches of red puffy skin, with two little shit brown eyes poking out.....

Shawna rolls the dice
OK, when I was 12, my friend and I thought it would be soooo cool to be a pair of dice. We found big square boxes, painted them white with black dots. We cut holes in the top for our heads and holes in the sides for our arms. We were so excited. We were going to be so cool at school.

Except there were a few problems. Wearing those boxes was hot, and I don't mean in a sexual nature. We couldn't sit down. We could barely walk through the doorways. And the biggest problem was that my friend and I only had one class together, so by ourselves the costume didn't quite work. People kept asking, "What are you?"

Wasn't the best thought-out costume, after all.

Josh doesn't like clowns
I grew up in Central Ohio. It was pretty much even odds as to whether or not there'd be snow on the ground on Halloween. One year, I think I was 12 or 13 cause it was one of the last times I went trick or treating for the candy and not as a chaperone for my little brother, I went as a hospital patient. Kickass gown, fake butt hanging out the back, the whole shebang. Little brother went as a clown, which was petrifying, because for chrissakes, he was a clown. Both costumes lost a little in translation, though, since we had to put them over our snowsuits.

So that’s ours. Welcome to Halloween. We told you ours. You guys out there have to have one or two to tell us about.

So what were they?

October 9, 2006

Pumpkins Part 2: Electric Boogaloo

So, I'm writing this in a train station in Washington, DC. I just spent 3 days in Boston with a bunch of my creepy internet friends, punishing my
liver and making New England wish it'd never heard of a squirrel with oversized testes.big_balls.jpg I've slept 3 of the last 36 hours, so let's just say I'm a man of few words at this point. But what do you care? You're only reading this to be jealous of my cooking skills and to look for new music with which to offend your neighbors. I know my place.

No Bake Pumpkin Cheesecake (it rhymes, see what I did there?)

1 9" premade graham cracker pie crust (fuck it, make your own if you want, but I'm way too lazy)
1 lb cream cheese that you've let come to room temperature
1 pint heavy whipping cream
1/3 c sugar
2 t lemon juice
1 1/2 c (12 oz) pumpkin pie mix

I'm going easy this week. Seriously. This pie is so awesome and no one needs to know how easy it really is. In a mixing bowl, add the cream cheese and the sugar. Beat these two together for a couple of minutes, until the cream cheese is light and fluffy. Add the lemon juice and stir to incorporate. When that's all mixed in, add the cream and beat
till the mixture is nice and stiff (huhuhuhuh, I said stiff).

Take a quarter or so of the mixture, and put it to one side. Add the pumpkin pie mix to the remaining 3/4 of the batter. In the pie crust, add the plain batter and tap the pan lightly on the counter. This will even out the batter and get rid of any air bubbles. GENTLY pour the pumpkin batter on top of that, and do the tap trick again. This
creates a nice multi-layered effect. Put this in the fridge overnight to let it set, and you're done.

Now, and I never ever thought I'd be saying this, by popular demand, here is my metal review of the week. Nothing new -- I decided to play up the Halloween theme a bit more than I would by just reviewing any old metal album. This album came out back in March and is spooky and talks about witches. So that's cool.

Witchery
Don't Fear the Reaper
Century Media Records

witchery-reaper.jpgThe underground Swedish metal scene is a hotbed of musical incest, and Witchery is no exception. I swear to god there are 1500 Swedish metal bands but only like 13 people that can play an instrument in the whole damned country. Put on hiatus since 2001 because of 3 of its members' other bands' grueling tour schedule (guitarist Patrik Jensen is in the Haunted, bassist Sharlee D'Angelo is in Mercyful Fate and Arch Enemy, and Martin Axenrot is in Bloodbath, as well as currently sitting as drummer for Opeth), they're back with an album that, despite its name, doesn't really need any more cowbell. The album is full of catchy riffs and fantastic drum work. With Jensen in the band, though, a lot of the riffs sound like The Haunted rip-offs. In some cases it's because of Jensen's unique guitar tone, and in others it's because they're really just self-plagiarized. Still, it's a combination of quality and anticipation, as this is their first album in 5 years, but
this is one of the best albums I've heard all year.

Baby Huey's radio show, "Dead of the NIght" can be heard Tuesday evenings on WXDU, 88.7 FM, Durham, NC

Too Old Punks

Funny how things work out; The other day CJM and I were having lunch at this cool little bar in South Philly where the bartenders basically play whatever they want, and it's usually very good Punk - old school, local and some newer (accepted) stuff... that's right, ACCEPTED. You think I'm a snob, you should meet some of these old school Punks in town! We were talking to one of the bartenders and I said to him, "you look familiar as hell..." He returned by saying that he knew who I was the first time we came in last summer but he remembered me not being very nice so he didn't say anything to me... I've always been a dick!. He said his name and it all came back to me. After a lot of conversation about old times, that CJM stayed out of for some reason, I started thinking...

CJM was the first in our crowd to spike his hair and start wearing Dead Kennedys t-shirts. This was a ballsy move in the surrounding suburbs of Philadelphia. Back then, the city was booming with Punks; South Street was covered in mohawks, green hair and random violence... the Kennel Club was still open and booking the best bands of the scene... Pontiac Grille was still Dobbs - and it ruled (if you could get in).

Not in the burbs -

drunkpunks.jpgDenim jackets, hair feathered and parted in the middle, mullets and cheesy 70's metal was the way... not a couple of Punks with torn bondage pants and colored hair. I jumped right in and few kids back then did the same... most of the ones that did, did it very cautiously. One kid, who became a very good friend later in life, tagged along with our group doing anything we did, trying so hard to be radical but never really pulled it off. We never took him in. He was younger (and we were fucking young, 13, 14) and was more a pest always trying to hang out and stuff. We had enough trouble trying to get drugs and alcohol back then without some 'kid' following us around.

He went on to be the first in his crowd to take the dive... the younger ones. Later on, in my twenties, I ran into him in Doylestown. We bullshitted for a while about the early days and how much CJM and I were such assholes! We ended up becoming good friends and he turned me on to his crowd. This is when I got into a lot of the indie bands I dig. The big one he got me into is GVSB, yes, thanks to him.

These guys at this bar are his boys.

So here's CJM and Tesco sitting here all toned down Punks while these dudes are still full bore. I looked at CJM and said,

"You made these dudes Punks...everyone they turned on to it, you're responsible for!"

Funny how it all comes back around...


Tesco used to write at 100 Records til the man brought him down. You can now find him at Tesco's Place, as well as here once a week.

Archives


Amy the Monster Hunter

"







Kory's The Fictional Universe is a place where dinosaurs, monkeys and Gary Coleman all exist at once.

Archives

DVD Review - Star Wars Original Trilogy

This is a guest author submission by Dorkafork

A lot of you probably already own a copy of the Star Wars Original Trilogy, and you may be wondering if there's any point in buying yet another copy, namely the new limited release DVDs of the Original Trilogy. Though I have difficulty recommending it, it's still the best version that is and will be available for the foreseeable future. Even if you have a DVD backup of the laserdisc version. While that is good, it is also tragic, since the DVDs are not nearly as good as they could have or should have been.

star-wars.jpgShe'll make point five past lightspeed...
What are on the DVDs? Each film is sold separately, no box set. Each comes with an Original Trilogy DVD, plus a decorative coaster that plays the Special Edition version if you put it in a DVD player. Each Original Trilogy DVD contains a demo of Lego Star Wars II for Xbox. And each begins with a quick animated title menu. That's it for special features. The sound is Dolby Digital 2.0, and the DVDs install PCFriendly if you put them in a computer drive.

This deal is getting worse all the time...
The film itself is a direct transfer of the 1995 Laserdisc release. As far as video quality is concerned, it is virtually indistinguishable from the Laserdiscs. This also means the DVDs have the exact same flaws as the '95 Laserdisc release. There are a few instances of telecine wobble that are noticeable. The DVDs are not anamorphic. In plain English, this means the video quality will suffer if you try to watch it on a widescreen TV. The worst flaw the DVDs have is the layer changes. This problem may vary depending on your DVD player, but probably not by a whole lot. What happens during the layer change is that there is a noticeable pause in the playback of the DVD. I've only noticed it in 4 places. The first is in Star Wars, right before the Millenium Falcon comes out of hyperspace near Alderaan, and is barely noticeable. The other 3 are all in the same place: a noticeable pause right before the end credits in each movie. This pause is probably the worst in Empire, with the slow buildup of the music leading to the more energetic Star Wars theme. It sounds like the first blaring horn has a hiccup. (Here's a recording.)

They told me they fixed it! It's not my fault!
The video quality itself is good, better than any other version I've seen, but it isn't nearly as good as it could have been. Although the original Laserdisc versions were "Remastered", this wasn't a "remastering" of the sort you find on modern-day DVDs. The video quality is a bit rough in places. The colors don't look quite as vibrant as they could have. There's quite a bit of dust and scratches visible throughout the movies. For the most part it isn't too bad, though it is more noticeable in scenes in space. Again, these are all flaws from the Laserdisc version. It is still slightly better than any Laserdisc-to-DVD transfer around, and depending on the Laserdisc player may give a slightly better picture than the Laserdiscs themselves. (You can do a comparison for yourself here. "GOUT" is the new release.) The main thing that differentiates the new release from other Laserdisc-to-DVD transfers is the sharpness of the picture. Other LD-to-DVD transfers tend to look blurry, there's some loss when the analog Laserdisc signal is captured, plus possible loss depending on the quality of the Laserdisc player. This sharpness does have minor drawbacks. Because the picture is so sharp, this makes the specks of dust and scratches more visible. It also gives some scenes a particularly grainy look. (For an example, look at Scene 6 in the previous link.) Ultimately I think this is a small price to pay for such a crisp picture.


george_lucas.jpgWho's scruffy-looking?
Despite its flaws, it is still fantastic. In fact, if there's a silver lining to the flaws in the video, it's this: they are the types of flaws you'd see in the film projections of the movies. I felt like I was in a movie theater, and that I'd walk outside, get in a Chrysler Cordoba, and drive to the store to buy a mood ring and some Pac Man cereal.

The Original Trilogy DVDs will be available until Dec. 31.

P.S. Obligatory rant about George Lucas.
He's more machine now than man. Twisted and evil.
No, no better version of the Original Trilogy is going to be released. Not for next year's 30th Anniversary, not in HD-DVD, nothing. How do I know this? Besides Lucas' previous comments on the matter, the current release shows how little he cares about the movies we loved. It's a copy of the freaking Laserdiscs. This is supposedly because Lucas cut up the original footage to make the Special Editions. So there is no master film copy of the Original Trilogy in the Lucasfilm vaults. (Not much of an exaggeration.) Then there's another spit in the face: the fact that they upscaled the resolution for the European release (due to technical differences in the TVs), but did not upscale it so it would be an anamorphic release. Anamorphic is pretty much the standard for DVD releases. Daredevil, Gigli, and From Justin To Kelly all had anamorphic releases, but Star Wars did not. If that crime was not enough, if that ignominy was insufficient, here's the final insult Lucas had for the fans: The DVDs of the Original Trilogy are labeled "Bonus Disc". Not "Original Trilogy", not "Theatrical Release", but "Bonus Disc". "Bonus Disc". So when Lucas said "A hundred years from now, the only version of the movie that anyone will remember will be the DVD version [of the Special Edition]...", I tend to think that he still feels the same way. I think this was less an attempt to squeeze further cash from the wallets of Star Wars fans, and more an attempt to stop the irate hate mail he gets daily. From me. About how he shat all over a piece of film history.

Dorkafork is a Star Wars Geek who writes here

We Thought It Was White Boy Day

LATE NIGHT TYPING - Michele and Turtle write a couple of nights a week. Whatever's on their mind.


Chick flicks. Guy flicks. Chicks with dicks. Welcome to wonderful world of gender based movies! We took the opposite approach. What if a guy watched a chick flick? Vice versa? What would happen? Here we go...

turtle hangs his head low

Ok. Usually I light a cigar after I write and think about what I have done. Face it, alot of this stuff is done late at night and gets sucked into the system before I really look at it. So while this article gives me a chance to think about what I am going to write, it also gives me a chance to suck some nicotine into my lungs. I have finally come to the conclusion that quitting cigarettes while picking up cigar smoking is pretty much the equivalent of a guy who fucks dogs suddenly switching to screwing cats.

Small difference. But really the same. I understand that now. Except now I get people pissed when I fire up a cigar I get to blame it all on the Cubans. Virginia gets a free pass on this one. Commie cigars.

But chick flicks. Sometimes I watch them. I'll admit it. Sometimes girls can only take so much LOTR before they need to get laid. That means you need a chick flick. Football will not get girls legs up in the air. I can say that I have never had my cock bobbed while watching golf, either. There are some sacrifices you have to make to get to the nubbins.

I can make those sacrifices.

So when it comes to those movies, I watch them only because someone will think I'm sensitive. That I really care about anything but her hips buckling on my mouth as I hold her down thinking I am Ricardo Montoblan. I am "Da Boss". I am sucking my "Tattoo".

My god that was vulgar for a Monday morning.

But like I said my favorite chick flick has my favorite actor in it and a lesbian scene so what the fuck?

Let's go with this one.

Ghost

I have no idea why chicks dig this one. Christ. ghost.jpg My mom almost had an orgasm watching Mr. Patrick Swayze and Demi Moore kissing before I told her it was really Whoopi Goldberg kissing her. A few rewinds of the tape and Mom turned white. I mean yeah, it's Whoopi making out with her, but hey, I'll fucking take Charo kissing Aunt Bee from Mayberry as long as my snake spits at the end of the night. You see, I have a very vivid imagination and can make anything into a fantasy. Too bad Aunt Bee is dead or we would have a cool reunion show on the Love Boat. Charo and Aunt Bee. On the Love Boat. Licking nubbins. I would have sticky socks for a week.

My god, that’s vulgar.

So anyways, this movie is cool cause it has Mr. Patrick Swayze in it. The most underrated actor of all time. And he is stressed to get back to his woman. To save her. See dude. Chicks dig that kinda shit. I don't know why. If you show them a movie like this and watch their reactions, it’s like a car wreck with a promise of sex afterwards. You have to watch it to get to the good part.

It's all about the friction during the fiction. - T

Michele gets in on the action

I got off easy here. See, I’m supposed to write about a guy flick I like, while Turtle has to write about a chick flick he likes. I’m gonna go out on a limb here and say this is going to be much harder on him than it is on me.

I’m an action flick kind of girl. I generally don’t go for romances or period pieces or anything that tugs at your heartstring or stars Meg Ryan as a bright yet ditzy woman with love problems.

I like explosions. I like car chases. I like blood and guts and gore and ten state shooting sprees and random, gratuitous violence mixed with random, gratuitous sex.

I like guy flicks.

So, this is easy for me. Or is it? Now I have to pick one movie out of hundreds that I like enough to write about. Ok, I got it.

True Romance.

Here’s a movie that has everything. Not only does it run on about 5000 megawatts of pure violence, but it’s got the nastiest villains this side of Mean Girls. The cool thing about this movie is it’s a love story. But it’s not one that’s forcing me to watch Julia Roberts try to emote and it doesn’t make me feel like I’ve been warped into the Lifetime Channel. It’s a love story, but it’s pretty damn dark.

If you’ve never seen this movie, this is all you need to know: It’s got Christian Slater. Val Kilmer as Elvis. Brad Pitt in one of his briefest, yet best rolestromance.jpg. Bronson Pinchott in an absurd scene with cocaine. Dennis Hopper and Christopher Walken in one of the most intense scenes every put on film. Samuel Jackson. And Gary Fucking Oldman out villain-ing even himself.

There’s twists and turns and double crossing and drugs and beatings and death and Patricia Arquette beating the fuck out of James Gandolfini. It’s everything I ever wanted in a movie. Because really, if you just give me Gary Oldman and a cool car wreck, I’m set to go. But this thing goes to 11. If good movie scenes were like sex, True Romance would be giving me more multiple orgasms than my last shower head.

Plus, it’s got laughs. And romance.

Yea, ok. It’s a love story. So maybe it is kind of a chick flick.

At least it doesn’t have Meg Ryan.

My name's Elliot, and I'm with the Cub Scouts of America. We're selling uncut cocaine to get to the jamboree. -M


So as you can see, some of us were unfairly biased in the admissions of these movies. It's up to you to figure out who was. But, these are our movies. The ones that we like but, really can't admit we do.

We told you ours.

What are yours?

we have a date with the underground, chapter 24

und50.jpgAs I said before and I will say again: It happens. You never know what will happen but you can always shrug your shoulders and say, "It happens." Pretty much the ultimate fuck off when I hear bands complaining about this or that. Shows sucking, people getting hurt, and their shit gets stolen. It happens. I've had so much equipment stolen off me I feel there is a pawnshop owner following me. Just watching me and where I stay that night. Call it careless? Yeah sure. I don't really care. It happens.

So when you have a big show in a ghetto playing with another band, you kinda have to think that. Something is going to happen. Something always does. If you let it get to you too much, you will be swinging off some bridge in New York screaming for your bed. Or your girlfriend. This happens. Kinda ruins a tour, but tour breakdowns happen. You don't really know shit till you have been in a van for six months. tat.jpgThat boredom mixed with the pressure of being there mixed with the feelings of out right hatred mixed with sleepiness mixed with drugs will fuck you up unless you can get it down. A simple formula to keep your head together.

"It happens."

We rolled into town late (you will find this a usual a theme in these stories) and dragged our equipment into the club. I knew what band we were playing with, but I only knew one member in the band. So, I wasn't too knowledgeable about who or what they were about. I knew they were a fun band who all dressed as cholos. Ok. This could be fun. We thru our equipment in the corner and grabbed our drink tickets. These are what we needed. Drink tickets. A few beers were put back as we looked over the crowd that was piling in.

Vatos. Tons of them. Coming in. In this barrio. At a punk rock show. Well, this could be interesting.

Now see this is when the normal person would probably be asking himself why didn't I leave?

Well, I will give you the easy answer.

I had five more drink tickets! So imma stayin'!

We played the show. No big deal. No real response to us. More response among the people fighting in the crowd. You ever have that totally dismayed feeling when you look to a crowd and see that no one really cares about you? The only thing they care about is who gets in the next fight? Yeah, it was one of those shows. It happens. The smoke was clearing as the set ended. The house was packed so don't get me wrong, it was fun. But not really. Weird feeling. You just know this would have been perfect but it wasn't. Something just wasn't right. Something was missing. It happens every once in awhile. When you look out as you are walking away and wonder what the hell went wrong tonight? What happened?

tire-irons.jpgYou can make the call cause I really don't care. Something went wrong tonight. I didn't think we sucked. I think we played pretty well. I don't know. And that's the bottom line. Something happened and I don't know. Taking a drink off a beer I just watched the headliner destroy the set. Maybe we did suck. Maybe we were off. Fuck if I know. I lit up another cigarette and walked out back to just watch the night. Crappy dirt alleyway like my hometown. Dust as cars drove by. I rose my head up. Great. Not only did we suck, I am sitting in a fucking dirt alley like I did when I was a kid.

When I stopped feeling sorry for myself, I looked around.

Why is our fucking equipment out here????

Our gear had been left out in the alley next to the club. Just sitting there. Under a street lamp. Just sitting there.

Aww fuck. This is no good. I did a quick check up and down and noticed that two pieces were gone. Ok. Calm down. Walking back inside I asked where the rest of the stuff was. Why was someone touching it? Why was it outside? The bouncer said he was just helping us move stuff out. Yeah. Bullshit. I know this line. I just happened to be walking outside when they were jacking us.

This is when it gets hard. Accusing someone of having a set up is tough. Cause really, I had no idea what happened. It just looked like we were marks and we were hit. I walked back out and got the rest of the band to watch what was left. Who ever stole it moved the cab. The cab was gone. That was mine. God dammit. There were drag marks on the ground. Those were my drag marks. A look back to the bouncers and I was gone. I grabbed an iron out of the van and woke up the band psychologist. He was easy to get on board to come with me. He knows if we can't can't play, he needs to find a real job, so he grabbed a bat and was by my side. We were going to find these motherfuckers. They took the bass head and the cab and they fucking weren't gonna get away with it if I can see the drag marks in the dirt.

We followed the wheel marks to a garage. It was open and dark. Only one other house on the block. I don't wanna get shot, but this is my fucking living they stole. I had to do this. I pulled out the iron and put it in my left hand and kept the Mag Lite in my right and walked in. The cab was there. Sitting in the back. But the head was gone. Half the battle won. I needed the rest thou. This was a long tour and I wasn't borrowing heads off of people for the rest of this thing. The cab was dragged out in the middle of the alley as our friends reclaimed it. Let's move on.

It's always kinda nice when you can look into someone's eyes and they know this is not over. There was more to do. No explanation was ever needed. Never asked. Never given. The equipment is life.

By this time a bouncer had run up to us. He had a baseball bat and was following us thru the alley. There was only one place they could have went with the head. This house. I climbed up on the fence and looked down. Some old ass house that I could go thru. My plan. The thieves ditched us by jumping this fence so, in theory, we have to do the same if we want to catch them. I looked back at the bouncer and asked him to come along.basscab.jpg

His response was "people get shot for shit like this."

Oh well. Fuck him. Hit the ground running. I ran thru the yard over the next gate running and searching around for anyone. Someone. I found someone if you want to call "someone" a cop. I had a Mag Lite in my hand and a tire iron thru my belt. Sweating. He looked me up and down and asked the standard questions.

Why was I there? Why did I have a tire iron? Why was I covered in sweat?

After I explained the situation, he calmly told me that the head was probably already sold for drug money and I might as well forget it cause it's gone.

I raised my head up and realized where I was at. This is the ghetto. It was gone.

A cigarette fired in my mouth. Looking at him I just said "well that's fucked."

He told me in a very calm manner.

"It happens."




We Have a Date With the Underground - stories about being on tour with punk rock bands - appears weekly on FTTW.

Archives

Reeves Gabrels

I'M ALL ABOUT THE GUITAR- - Playing, buying, listening, learning. If you play - even air guitar - this one's for you. by Cullen



I love these old<br />
advertisements.What in the hell is he doing to that guitar?

I have seen drills, vacuum tubes, and violin bows applied to the guitar. I have seen wild exploits by many an axe-man, but there are only two I can think of who constantly apply ingenuity and innovation to rethink the way the guitar is meant to be played. One of those two is the most underrated guitarist on the planet: Reeves Gabrels.

The other is Tom Morello, who has gotten far more attention from the popular crowd, but I think is the inferior guitarist. That is, of course, my opinion. Feel free to disagree.

The first time I ever saw Gabrels was around 1988 or '89, when David Bowie eschewed more stylistic music and gave us some good old hard rock via the band Tin Machine. Well, there were a couple of good songs, but overall the band lacked the cohesiveness needed to sell the band. However, Gabrels continued to work with Bowie and produced two of the coolest albums of the '90s – Outside (1995) and Earthling (1997).

Where Outside introduced Bowie's entrance into the modern electronica/techno musical field of the '90s, it was an unsteady and uneven album. But it was a commercial success. Eathling wasn't half the commercial success, but is a far better album. Tracks such as "Little Wonder," "I'm Afraid of Americans," and "Seven Years in Tibet" were fantastic songs.

Gabrels has long been a user and endorser of Parker Fly guitars. The sounds he gets out of them sure are a sound endorsement. Listening to "Little Wonder," you wonder at some of the sounds that Reeves got from his guitar. If you happened to see Bowie perform on Saturday Night Live in this era, you got to see Reeves rip out some wild guitar work.

Reeves has written guitar columns for different guitar magazines through the years. Usually his topics are about getting the most out of your instrument by rethinking how you play it. I happened upon one of his articles quite by accident many years ago. He talked about fretting your strings past the frets – using the edge of your neck and bridge pickups to fret the note. Things like this are hallmarks of his playing style.

Sure, Robert Fripp from King Crimson and others have a long history of exploring new ways of playing, but guys like Gabrels really reinvented the way that people look at the guitar.

Cullen writes daily at Half a Pica Distance

I Sold Vaccuum Cleaners for Two Days Part III

This is the response we received when we showed Ted Rhobe Rae the cease and desist letter from the Wei Raleigh Sook Corporation:

"Fuck them."

He then submitted the conclusion to "I Sold Vaccuum Cleaners for Two Days."

I Sold Vaccuum Cleaners for Two Days Part III

At ten PM, we pulled up to what I considered a nice-looking house in a decent neighborhood. By nice-looking, I mean there was a minimal amount of animal feces on the front lawn, and by decent neighborhood I mean there weren't cops sucking off drag queens for cigarettes in back alleys (at least, that I could see).

"Now look, I know your first day is tough," said my boss, "so I've decided to bring you here. I have a friend here--good guy--who has bought from us before. That was about ten years ago though, so I think it's time he bought something new. I want you to get in there and give the presentation of a lifetime, you got it? Let him know you're there to sell, and won't take no for an answer."

"But it's ten at night," I protested. "Won't he be a little bit bothered by me showing up?"

My boss just smiled. "I'm not paying you to talk to me boy. I'm paying you to talk to him. Now go."

Before I could remind my boss that he wasn't paying me anything until I actually sold a vaccuum cleaner, he pushed me out the door of the car. I walked up to the house and knocked. Minutes later, a skinny black man half opened the door.

"You're here about the vaccuum cleaner, aren't you?" he asked. vomitous.jpgHis breath smelled like a drink I used to make called the "Eye Opener," and though I can't remember the recipe exactly, I know the main ingredients were cough syrup, tequila, and cod liver oil. It was a nice drink to start the day with, if you didn't have anywhere to go and your toilet wasn't backed up.

"As a matter of fact, I am..."

"Did 'they' send you?" he asked, looking around frantically.

"If by 'they' you mean the Wei Raleigh Sook Corporation, then yes, they..."

He grabbed me by my shirt and pulled me into the house. In the time it took him to activate all twelve of the locks on the door, I was able to take in my surroundings.

In one corner, there were at least twenty guitars. Of all the instruments in the world, the guitar disgusts me the most, primarily because of an unforunate incident in a Mexican prison involving a mariachi band and two large jars of mayonnaise. So I was confused, and more than a little frightened, about why this man might have two, let alone twenty, guitars at his disposal. But, since I saw no mayonnaise laying about, I was able to calm down about it.

I would say the rest of the house was normal, except for the flags. There were flags everywhere. Only three were anything of notice. There was one with a map of the world and a big, spraypainted "X" through it, right next to the Confederate flag, right next to the flag of the Nazi party.

"Ah," he said after he had set the final lock (with careful precision, I might add), "I see you're admiring my flags. Yes--the flag. One of the most important pieces of fabric ever to come through a sewing machine. You like sewing machines?" he asked.

"Not as much as I like vaccuums."

"Yes, well, vaccuums are fine and good, but do they make anything?"

Initially, I thought that was a rhetorical question, but he kept waiting for me to answer, so I finally said, "They make your house a clean and pleasant place to live."

"WRONG!" he yelled, throwing his hands up in the air. "They make money for the bureaucrats! They make money for the bigwigs! They make money you and I will never see, brother! How's that for a deal?"

"Doesn't sound like a deal at all to me," I said.

"Exactly." He sighed and walked up to the three flags I had noticed. He pointed to the Confederate flag first. "My great-great grandfather lived in the confederate states. He was lynched for having sex with a white woman. You ever have sex with a white woman?"

"I have," I answered.

"And there wasn't anything criminal about it, was there?"

"Well, I was in Alabama, and the laws are a little lax there..."

"Of course there isn't," he said, not listening. "But he got lynched anyway. So you probably want to know why I have this flag. Same reason I got the Nazi flag--to remind me of the injustice done to people in this world for things they never asked for. And I bet you want to know why I spray-painted on this other beautfully stiched flag. You know who's flag this is? It's the flag of the United Nations. And you know what the United Nations is?"

I stood there befuddled.

"The United Nations is the devil." He was in my face, breath so potent I thought I probably shouldn't drive anytime soon. Then I remembered that my licence had been revoked after I ran over a puppy (which turned out to be the mayor's puupy) after a night of drinking, and didn't have to worry about that. And then, from the depths of my brain, I thought of something--something ingenious--a way I could bring this guy back from his paraniod fantasies into my world--the world of unwanted particulate matter.

"SO, would you say that the United Nations sucks?"

"Oh, you bet!" he yelled.

"Well, they certainly don't suck as much as the Sook 2000x!" I said as I began pulling the vaccuum out of it's box.

"Listen my friend," he laughed as he witnessed my labor. "You are falling victim to what so many before you have tried to overcome. You're working for the man! You don't want to be here any more than I do. But here we are! We're here, not in some fairy tale make-believe land where good folks like you and me can contribute what we wish to society, where all we need is provided to us, even if what we feel like we need includes getting sodomized by a unicorn with a tennis ball on the end of his horn!"

I couldn't argue with that.

"So why don't you and me just relax--just sit here, and talk until your boss comes back. Let me tell you about society--about the society you don't know about--and you'll leave here a little more informated than you were when you walked through that door."

"I don't think 'informated' is a word," I said.

"That's what the man wants you to think!" he cried. "You know that Webster's Dictionary is written by the Illuminati, right? They censor that shit! There are words for things you and I couldn't even imagine. You ever heard the word 'lemtrappist'?"

I had to admit I had not.

"That's a person that makes his living popping the anal glands of dogs and using the results to make gourmet sherbert. And you and I would be using that word on a daily basis if the goddam Illuminati weren't editing the shit out of Webster's."

"What about the Oxford English Dictionary?"

"Written by out of work aliens from another galaxy. And what's really fucked up is how well they grasp the English language. But the Illuminati pays for their welfare checks and colostomy bags, so they do pretty much whatever they're told."

Several hours passed, in which I learned that Rod Roddy from The Price is Right was a KGB operative, and he only died when Bob Barker (who was NSA) learned his true identity. snoopy.jpgI also learned that tomato soup can talk to you when exposed to radiation from nuclear plants, and that if you buy a copy of The Peanuts Collection Vol. 3 by Charles Shultz, the FBI will track you as a terrorist because of the section where Snoopy (as the Red Baron) crashes his plane into Snoopy's (just regular old Snoopy) doghouse in a kamikaze attempt.

Needless to say, by the time I was done, I had enough. It was fifteen past midnight when I walked out of the crazy man's house and into the van parked outside. I told my boss I just couldn't do this anymore. He shrugged, and said something unforgettable.

"Well son, sometimes the man sells the vaccuum. But sometimes, the vaccuum sells the
man."

He didn't say anything else as we drove back to the office, which gave me time to think about what he said, and decide I didn't understand what the fuck he was talking about. We shook hands, said goodbye, and he assured me that if I ever wanted another chance at the job, the van door was open.

I was thrilled to get back to my apartment that night. It was 1:30. I had been at work 17 hours spanning over two days. My dog Francis wagged his little tail as I walked in the door. Poor guy had been inside for hours. I was pretty tired, but the little guy needed a walk, so I took two hits of acid to wake up, grabbed a bottle of Mescal I stole from a hooker the last time I was in Laredo, and put Francis on his leash.

"Come on bud," I said joyfully, "we both need a nice walk."

I was so busy I didn't notice that someone had been in my apartment. And by the time I got back, the acid had kicked in, and I was too busy staring at the bottom of the dirty bathtub and listening to it sing to pay attention to anything else. So, the next morning, I was shocked to find Francis sniffing around a small bundle wrapped in a blanket, with a note pinned to the front.

Dear dude,
Prison sucked.
I'm picking up some PCP tonight if you want any.
Here's your baby.
Love,
Dave



Uber's Corner - weekly stories about dysentery, Jesus, drunk boll weevils and other stuff that defies description is written by Uberchief and appears Mondays on FTTW.

Archives

October 8, 2006

Good Eatin'


The musings of Wilhelm von Hans von Masterson von Stutt. Also known as Bob. Sundays
.


I was watching a television show on cannibalism and was wondering how so foreign and, let's face it, icky, a concept ever came to be considered appropriate behavior by any society. But then I got to thinking about it a bit more and thought it wasn't such a bad idea, you know, in theory.

The first guy to ever consider cannibalism probably woke up one morning in his cozy little hut in the jungle. Like most of us in the morning he didn't want to get out of bed but he had to - he was hungry and he had a wife and four kids to feed. So he made some coffee, strapped on his hunting gear, grabbed his spear and brushed aside the long grass front door to his hut.

Most likely it was hot and humid outside, you know, what with being in the jungle and all. As he took one last lingering look inside the cool, dark interior of the hut he saw his wife and kids fast asleep, comfortable in their beds and thought of all the quick, poisonous and hard to catch animals that waited for him out in the jungle. He thought of the hours and hours of hot, sweaty work it would take to track, hunt and prepare a meal.

It was probably about then that his stomach rumbled with hunger and he began thinking how unfair it was that he had to go out and do all the hard work while the wife and kids got to sleep in. Maybe he even got a little angry. Maybe he thought if he didn't have so many mouths to feed life would be easier and happier. Then it clicked. If he killed
one of his family he not only wouldn't have that mouth to feed anymore, but he could feed the rest of the family at the same time without all that mucking about in the jungle.

Genius, he thought.

But who to kill? The wife was the obvious choice. She ate the most out of any of them. In fact, she had really packed on the pounds since the last pregnancy, and, besides, she was always nagging him in front of his friends. And, with her out of the way, there wouldn't be any new mouths to feed in the near future.cannibal stu.jpg

Although, she did let him have sex with her occasionally. Okay then, it would have to be one of the kids, probably the youngest one as it would put up the least amount of struggle.

So by 9:00 that morning the whole family had finished eating breakfast and, after finding out what she had eaten, the wife had him in front of the elder council by 9:15.

After hearing the charges against him the elder council secretly sympathized with the man - it wasn't so many years ago that they too had to go out hunting to provide food for their families - but they obviously had to put him to death for they were old and slow and,
besides possibly being a bit stringy, could be considered by many to be good eatin'.

My guess is that near the end of the council meeting one of the elders stood up and said that the man had been smart to kill a human for food, for humans were amongst the slowest and weakest creatures in the jungle and the man had been smart not to kill his wife so he could still get nookie but the man had not been smart to kill a child for
everyone knew the children were our future.

So they killed the man and ate him and vowed only to eat outsiders, enemies, castaways and missionaries for food from then on.

Bob is a semi-certifiable insane guy who may or may not be a cannibal.

Alexandra Chase - Diary Of a Vermont Drag Queen


This is the debut column of Matthew Pinsonneault. "Diary of a Vermont Drag Queen" will be appearing weekly on FTTW. Enjoy!


It's never easy to be a gay man anywhere, rural Vermont is no exception, and to be a rather effeminate man is even harder, but more on that later and as events warrant. Right now I'd like to focus on another topic, men. More precisely, gay men.

Now Let me see, I have been out and proud since I was ten years old, started going to meetings at Outright Vermont at eleven, and progressing into adulthood from there. I have noticed a few things about gay men that make me upset. Let me break it down for you:

Issue Number One: Masculine Versus Feminine men.

When did we guys suddenly decide that we should be so discriminating that we label and otherwise separate ourselves so much? I will agree that some of us do lean one way more than the other, but when did this become the basis of judgement for further friendships? Either you get along or you don't, end of story. To not even get to know a person because he talks with more of a lisp than maybe he should, is only cheating yourself out of a potential friend that could prove very valuable to you and your perception on life. Many of these "femme" guys can do more than their "masculine" counterparts. For example I may be a little on the feminine side, but I met one of these "masculine" men, and after about two hours I found out that this poor soul couldn't change the oil in his car, change a tire, and had no clue how to set the clock on the VCR let alone set the darn thing up. These are all things I can do in spades!changeoil.jpg So who's more masculine? The big guy who can't understand audio visual instructions, or the little guy who can change your oil and whip up a makover in under twenty minutes? It is possible that because I gew up in Vermont farm country with two wonderful brothers I am a very anomalous person in the gay world. Treading a fine line between both sexes, or maybe I am masculine because I accept who I am and make no bones about it. When did "masculine acting" enter the scene? I'm sorry guys I don't have to ACT masculine, because I am. So get over it already.

Issue Number two, is a bit more controversial: Open Relationship.

Now then I'm all for love in any form, but I really don't understand this at all. Now I have friends in open relationships and they seem happy, but it seems to me that something really might be missing here. I come from an unbroken home, from a pair of wonderful parents that to my knowledge, have never been "swingers". Maybe that has something to do with my "old fashioned" notions, but If I've got you this far I may as well finish. It seems to me that we gay men are all lonely people, and that we all want to be loved and cherished like everyone else. It occurred to me that it might be possible that loneliness causes us to simply lower our standards when it comes to relationships. Many of these relationships seem simply a glorified version of the modern roommate. They share the bills and domestic bliss, they share a bed and look forward to being old together, and they screw anyone they want to... Wait, can someone define the word "commitment" again? Thanks.

I have heard from many sources, that it isn't in the nature of the male gender to be faithful, but you know what I think? I think it's an excuse, yes an excuse to go off and have your cake and eat it too. And why not?? I'll tell you why not. To my mind it is cheating yourself out of true love and true commitment. true love is a hard thing to achieve I know, but I also know that I see nothing but my Mom in my father's eyes when he looks at her and I see that love there between them and I want that kind of love. I want my future beau to have eyes for me.. Sure I bet my dad sees beautiful women, and I'm sure he notices it. The question is would he entertain the notion of canoodling with said beauty? cupid.jpgNever, because he loves his wife and the time that they have had over the years has gotten them the chance to really know one another; every inch, every millimeter, every nuance. Now I shudder to think about this because we're talking about my folks here but I bet no one can please my dad like my mom, and vice versa. Because she knows him so well he just has to look at her and she just knows right what's on his mind.

Personally, I doubt any open relationship will ever have that kind of rock solid foundation, because those pairs of folks are sharing their attention with other people, couples, and whatever might take their fancy, instead of working on deepening the love that they claim to have for one another. I hate to tell you folks but that's a shallow relationship, and selfish too. You want the comforts of a loving relationship with none of the sacrifices. And as far as I know, you have to pay the piper in order to get the goods.

Has anyone thought about the spreading of STD's? I would be worried my lover would come home with something that wasn't a gift from Tiffany’s. Not to mention the worry that maybe someone else would take my lovers affection away from me. Which might just be my insecurity, but it takes alot of time, at least for me, to get to know someone, trust them, and get to the point where I don't worry when we go out that there would be some god just waiting to snatch my lover from my loving arms. As a single man I'm also dissappointed to hear that someone who was flirting with me and talking about going out, is in an open relationship, because where does that leave me? Oh yeah, the flavor of the week. Which, while perfectly convenient for this guy, is totally nothing but using me for the sake of a roll in the hay.

I am not, despite popular belief, into being used and discarded like a badly made dildo. My mommy taught me better than that.

Issue Number Three: the obsession with sex.

Does anyone online actually take a moment to see what happens in these chat rooms? For those of you still blessedly not online I'll break it down for you:

Man A: hey guys Burlington anyone?
Man B: Hey guys S.Vermont here. Pvt Me.
Man C: Hey guys Weston here.

Can you see the pattern here?

Is everyone just looking for the hapless commuter to drop by and help themselves? Or are we just trying to clarify that we're all from Vermont in some way? I go online to talk to people and connect with the other gay men around the state, but the rooms I go to are empty of any decent conversation about the days events or the latest art show. Actually for long periods of time it's dead and not busy at all because they all seem to be just waiting for some guy to like the pic they have and make arrangements to hook up for
a little one on one, then it's on to the next! They may even be online while they have the company there. (It happens!) It seems the internet has become the newest tool for the people we used to refer to as the "sharks" always looking for "New Meat". I can say that I have also met a great bunch of people in these same rooms, and have met a few of them face to face, but do all of these meetings have to be about sex?chatsnap.jpg What happened to just getting to know a person? Has sex become so impersonal? It's the new fad! Everyone jump on the party train! I'm still of the opinion that sex should mean SOMETHING even if it's so simple as "God you're beautiful and I like what you have to say about ethics in dating" Now it seems that sex has been cut down to mean nothing more than a glorified handshake. "Nice to meet you, Here's my ass, do your thing!" Is that really sexy?

I was online the other day and there was a person planning on visiting to catch the foliage, and wanted to know about what places would be nice to visit, and you know what was suggested to him? A BATH HOUSE! What does a sexpit have to do with the foliage? Why do we not bother to recommend a nice coffeehouse, or a great gallery, or a nice drive with beautiful views? What has happened to my culture that just makes me think that we have a reputation for promiscuity that might be well deserved? I care about my fellow queers out there and I worry where my community will be in future years.

OK so that's it for now my rant this month, day, week, whatever. Bless you all, and may you find true happiness in what you do! Don't worry about me, I'm a Queen, what do I know?

Back Forty - Week 3

THE BACK FORTY- Weekly comic strip about a chucaraba. Yes, a chucaraba. by Nick Krohn


"There was a beast in Puerto Rico that preyed on the goats that grazed the countryside. It sucked the blood from the goats and puzzled the goatherds. When that got boring he moved into David's house."

Click image for today's Back Forty.

Always Have A Backup

theendzone.jpg

What week is it? Week 5? Hmmm. Let's see, the Pats are 3-1, that adds up to 4, and there's a game on Sunday, which is today, and that makes 5. Cool. Welcome to Week 5!

Wow. The season is 1/4 over. It goes by fast doesn't it? Too fast.

If you're a regular reader of this here web site, you know there's been a few posts over the past week about sports and the rivalries that exist between teams, but this post is going to be different.

Let's not talk about the teams you dislike (me: Oakland, Denver), let's talk about your backup teams.

A backup team is a team that you root for on the side. These are the teams that you look for as the scores scroll by on the bottom of the TV screen,exn20041115-jj-football.jpg hoping to see a win next to their names. These are the teams that, if your team suffers a loss, you can at least feel a little better knowing that your backup team got a win. If your favorite and your backup both lose, well that just blows. Move on to backup number two if you've got one.

So which football teams are your backup teams? Here are some of mine:

San Diego Chargers - Why do I like these guys? Well, this is going to sound so lame, but, I like their uniforms. I think that lightning bolt on their helmets is cool looking. And they've got some good players too, ok? LaDanian Tomlinson is great running back who, as long as he's not slicing through my team's defense, is exciting to watch.

Cleveland Browns - These guys are a fairly new backup team for me. I mainly root for The Browns because I like their head coach, former Pats defesive coordinator, Romeo Crennel. I want to see him do well as a head coach and if the Browns are doing well, Romeo's doing well.

Chicago Bears - I spent a lot of years hating these guys after 1985/86 (Superbowl XX. Look it up.) but over the past few years, I've been able to let go of my hate. The Bears have had some down years and now are a team on the rise again. I would not mind seeing them back in the big game (vs. The Patriots so we can exact our revenge, but still...) Chicago is one of the old school teams and even though they built a brand new stadium, they still play outside, in the cold, not in some wussy dome. I like that. Football is meant to be played outdoors.

Minnesota Vikings - These guys are actually my Dad's backup team, so they kind of default to being one of my backup teams as well. They were a powerhouse a few years ago and have fallen on a bit of hard times the last few seasons, but it looks like they are starting to turn it around a little this year. And they have cool uniforms. All purple with the Viking Horns on the helmet. Neat.

So now that you know a few of my back up teams, go ahead and tell us who your backup teams are in the comments, or if you want to, feel free to buck the system and tell us which teams you hate. Or post some pics of your favorite cheer-babe. That would be perfectly acceptable as well. Whatever. Just go nuts and have fun.

Now, as far as this weeks schedule, I've gotta be honest, there's not a lot of match-ups that are jumping out at me this week but here are the ones that look good to me:

Detroit at Minnesota - Detroit is just awful right now. I'll take The Vikes.

Miami at New England - Squish the Fish.

Tampa Bay at New Orleans - 0-4 is gonna suck for The Bucs.tv.jpg

Washington at NY Giants - I'll take The 'Skins and Tony Stewart's boss, Joe Gibbs.

Cleveland Rocks at Carolina - Tossup. Carolina.

Buffalo at Chicago - Chicago wins in a battle at Soldier Field (like how I did that shit?)

St.Louis at Green Bay - I'll take The Pack. Far-vre is at his best playing at home.

Tennessee at Indy - It's all about putting up the stats during the regular season for Indy, who will win again (rolls eyes).

Oakland at San Fran - Since Randy Moss says that nobody on The Raiders cares about winning anymore, I'll say, 'Good!' and take The 'Niners.

NY J-E-T-S at Jacksonville - Hmm. Tough game. I'll take the Jags.

Kansas City at Arizona - Gotta take The Chefs. K.C. does not look that great this year but great googily-moogily, Arizona is awful.

Dallas at Philly - I'm taking Philly in this one. Terrell Owen's return to Philadelphia as a Cowboy should be 'interesting.'

Pittsburgh at San Diego - I'll take the Chargers. Pittsburgh is getting everybody's best game and then some this year and they don't seem to be handling it too well.

Baltimore at Denver - Now this will be a good game. I'll take Baltimore and I'll be hoping they lay the ever-loving smack down on Denver in front of their home fans. Not that I'm vindictive or anything. Ok, yes I am.

Enjoy Week 5!

Ernie writes daily about football and other stuff at Mr. B and W. You should check it out.

October 7, 2006

Interview With the Writer


PRODUCED BY -- Stories straight out of Hollywood - where there is no "I" in "fuck you". by Jay


Well, this week's batch of verbal nonsense will be a little different. I decided it would be fun to interview a friend of mine for my column. But what about porn you say? What about my witty, yet poignant rants on the industry you ask? Well, keep your pantaloons on, this is a really good interview.

Quick story before we start. Everyone likes getting gifts. I know I do, because I’m a total whore about it. Well a few Christmases ago (not the one I ruined, I’ll tell that story another time) I got what is likely the coolest gift you can buy another person. I received the entire Far Side Collection. TWO, count ‘em, TWO ginormous tomes of the greatest works to ever grace a newspaper. These had every single frame ever drawn by Gary Larson, and weighed, no kidding, like 25 pounds. Anyway, the bearer of said gift was none other than my friend, Herschel Weingrod. Now Hersch is a real writer. You have likely seen most, if not all of his films, and if you haven’t, well, you''re missing out on what comedy really is. His credits included “Brewster’s Millions,” ”Trading Places,” “Kindergarten Cop,” ”Twins” and “Space Jam,” to name just a few. He also produced “Falling Down.” These are just some of the films of his you all might have seen.

He also has a website, scriptmaven.com, where he offers story critique, structure advice and story help, as well as notes and other useful information for a modest fee. Unlike the 10 zillion other people doing this, my friend here has real credits and can speak of the craft and business of Hollywood for those who don’t know what they are up against. So I asked some questions and he was happy to answer.


Q: So, even though I think I know the answer, let me start by asking, what’s your favorite film?

A: Right now it's a tie between "Vertigo", "The Conversation", "Sweet Smell Of Success", and "Mr. Klein". I must be feeling dark, since it occurs to me that the common theme here is "no happy endings".

Q: How did you know you had sold your first script - was it a phone call, did it happen in the room or...?

A: The producer's secretary was a friend of my girlfriend. She phoned my girlfriend and told her that she heard the producer laughing out loud in his office while he was reading the script. It wasn't really that funny, but he wasn't really a producer, either.

Q: What was your day job at the time?

A: My day job was "unemployed".


Q. What was that like, knowing you were about to get paid for being a writer?

A: Could I cash the check and still get unemployment and food stamps? I didn't actually consider myself to be a "writer" until several years later, when I could say that I made my living exclusively from writing.

Q: Can you tell me a little about going to film school in England?

A: The London Film School was more like a trade school than an academic institution. You were basically taught how to do everything and then it was up to you to find areas that you wanted to specialize in. My instructors included Mike Leigh, Clive Donner, Guy Hamilton, Charles Crichton - pretty interesting British directors, check out their credits. John Schlesinger would drop by as a guest speaker. Michael Mann and Franc Roddam were there a couple of years ahead of me. The students were literally from all over the world - Egypt, Israel, Malaysia, France, Australia, England, the U.S. I couldn't have accomplished what I have without the training I got there.

Q: How cool is it when you over hear people quoting lines you wrote?

A: It's cool when Kool Moe Dee is sitting across from you and doing it.

Q: Have a favorite line of yours?

A: "Karate man bruise on the inside". (from “Trading Places”)

Q: How about a favorite quote from a film you didn't write?

A: (From “Five Easy Pieces”)

BOBBY DUPEA: "Now all you have to do is hold the chicken, bring me the toast, give me check for the chicken salad sandwich, and you haven't broken any rules."

WAITRESS: "You want me to hold the chicken?"

BOBBY DUPEA: "I want you to hold it between your knees".


Q: So you and I have been ahead of the curve several times before in regards to pitching films. How irritating is that anyway? I mean, you know how I go on a whole rant about it, but what’s the ultimate rub about it?

A: Timing is everything, and ours has sucked.

Q: Best film you saw this year?

A: "BRICK".

Q: So, we have been friends along time, and everyone who knows you, knows you're a real guy, not a "Typical Hollywood Guy." You are way more down to Earth and easy to be around. But, enough of my ass kissing. So, you must have had a moment that upon reflection was very Hollywood, what was it?

A: It's a toss up between the producer who gave us a piece of his gross profits but then reneged when the movie actually came out and made money, and the producer who tried to get our credits shot without the card saying what it was we were actually being credited for.

Q: 3 reasons not to date actresses?

A: I can think of more than three, but...I still like actresses.

Q: Not sure of you know this, but the only time Schwarzenegger was funny was in the films you wrote, and the other times he tried. comedy it failed. Any thoughts on why?

A: I think that "Junior" didn't work because a pregnant Arnold offended the female audience and emasculated the males.

Q: Any theories on why studio films are getting worse and worse?

A: Studio films are now, for the most part, bloated over-produced "tent-poles" designed to be marketed and sold all over the world. This requires that they be generic and dumbed down. Everything is a sequel, prequel, remake, or adaptation of a bestselling book or play. Originality is discouraged - it's too risky and it hasn't been pre-sold. Their appeal is not designed for the heart or the mind - it's for the blood-pressure.

Q: can you tell me (ok, not me, cause I already know but everyone else) some of the films you did rewrite work on to punch em up without credit?

A: Uncredited (and pretty undistinguished) rewrites include "Turner And Hooch", "True Lies", "Wagons East", "Stop Or My Mom Will Shoot", "Tough Guys", "Big Momma's House”

Q: Ginger or Maryann?

A: Ginger.

Q: I know your a big fan of the Blues. Can you name one album everyone should own.

A: "Chicago - The Blues - Today"

Q: You have a website where people submit scripts to you and beg for (ok pay for) you to make notes and help them fix problems with story and structure. You also have real credits in the industry, your films have made zillions and you are considered to be successful screenwriter. What do you think about all those other people who have little to no credits, and just because they sold a spec script for Momma's Family, now they think they can tell the rest of the world how to be a great screenwriter?

A: I'm sure that there's good advice out there, but I confess to knowing almost nothing about screenplay advice literature, courses, and seminars. If they help make you a better writer, good. The only danger I see in them is a kind of orthodoxy of rules for structure. I don't believe in, nor am I aware of while writing, the "mid-second-act climax" or any other such rule. Whit Stillman said that trying to apply Robert McKee's lessons while actually writing a screenplay is like being given 5000 pieces of advice for swimming underwater just before you dive into a lake. The only way to really learn how to write screenplays is, unfortunately, to write them.


Q: Name one book everybody should read.

A: "The Catcher In The Rye".

Q: Same thing with a film, one everyone should see?

A: "8 1/2"

Q: Your website, (www.scriptmaven.com) looks fabulous, that must have cost a fortune?

A: A friend of mine designed it in exchange for answering a bunch of questions

Q: Who's your favorite writer?

A: Shakespeare.

Q: This site has a lot of talented writers and one hack. Since I'm the hack, got any advice for the rest of the class? Words of wisdom?

A: If the hack keeps writing, he'll learn his craft; you can't learn talent.

Q: What’s your favorite part of the writing process?

A: The good writing only comes out after I've discarded the clichés, the easy solutions, all the facile stuff that comes immediately to mind. Then, if I'm lucky, I receive the grace of being able to write freely and almost unconsciously and, if I'm really lucky, when I wake up the next morning, it will still be there for the next scene.

Q: What’s your favorite "Hollywood" story, you know one of those really great moments you will never forget?

A: This is very old-school Hollywood: Two writers are driving around Beverly Hills one day and one of them points to a gated mansion. "Hey, isn't that Otto Preminger's house?" asks one. The other writer says, "No, that's a house BY Otto Preminger.

(All 6 of use who got that joke found it very funny)

I just wanna wrap up by thanking my very good friend, Hersch, for playing along and doing this abstract interview. Next time I ask him a bunch of questions, I’ll hit him up about baseball, or we’ll chat about playing the ponies and/or music. All of which he knows a hell of a lot. Matter of fact, I don’t think I ever lost money at the track with him.

So kids, there you have it. A few minutes with a good friend of mine. I know it’s a not a typical interview, but I wanted to keep it simple, and hope everyone enjoyed it. Next week, I’ll try to get to what I was supposed to offer up this week.

And remember: "It’s not cool to be a jive turkey this close to Thanksgiving.”

--Jay

I'd Like Some Answers, Please

And my first question is:

How fucking stupid is Jimmy Buffet?

Fairly goddamned stupid judging by this report:


French media reported Friday that Florida resident and "Margaritaville" singer Jimmy Buffet was detained after more than 100 tabs of Ecstasy were found in his luggage...

He was allowed to go after paying a $300 fine.

Buffet's representative said the pills were not Ecstasy but medication prescribed by his doctor. However, the woman did not identify the medication.

Riiiight. As long as that man has lived, as much booze and drugs as he's already consumed....can't he be done now? I'd get high on that 70 mil a year income, myself.


My second question is:

Does Kevin Federline own a mirror and does he know the definition of "whigger?"

I hate this person. I don't know him but I hate him as passionately as if he'd stepped on my cat. He's an industry joke, a talentless leech, and the luckiest fucking boy in the world to have convinced that stupid hick Spears to marry his disgusting ass. I'd like to take volunteers for someone to run over him with their dumptruck. Anyone? Bueller? And the answer to both above questions has to be 'no.'



Third question:

Who exactly finds this buck-toothed twit attractive?

Ok, she's got pretty hair, but other than that she's Hollywood Starlet v. 847469023769.89404963b. Nothing new, nothing original. No fireworks, no shooting stars... Somebody stop me before this becomes a Styx song...



Question four:

Who are these British twats* and why do I have to see their pictures constantly plastered across every media outlet imaginable?

The 'ho on the left seems to be coasting along on the distinction of having been cuckolded by the 'ho on the right. Why is she still hanging about with his simpy Limey ass, you ask? Another question for the List. She's also been photographed wearing the exact same outfit as her Mummy. Yes, on purpose.

The 'ho on the right has made some movies, sired some offspring, screwed some nannies, and generally made a name for himself as one of the most pompous asses working in the industry today. So, while they clearly deserve each other, the question remains as to their marketability as a couple. So, cut it the fuck out, already.


Question the Fifth:

So the man brushes his teeth while going out to get the paper, what's the big fucking deal?

And if you paparazoid assholes would take a fucking Sunday morning off once in a while, he could do it in peace! But then of course I wouldn't have this delightful image in my inbox, and the world would be a slightly darker place. Carry on then.



Sixth question:

Ok, not so much a question as a statement...Jessica Biel is my new girlcrush.

I don't know exactly what it is, the sculpted face, the sculpted body, all of the above. She'd make a delightful sculpture. Do you think her PR people would buy that I'm famouser than Rodin and arrange for a private sitting? Hey, what's with the SWAT team, I was just askin'!!



And question the last:

Can I be the peanut butter to their bread, please, please, please?

Now, Dita von Teese doesn't ordinarily crank my tractor, despite my approval of her resurrection of the burlesque form of performance (and utter disapproval of her choice of spouse, bleh)...her face is not right somehow. Too sharp, maybe? Too hard, perhaps. Anyway, unclothed, she is delicious, as is Ms. Johanssen there. Together, in a bondage themed photo shoot? Thank you, sir, may I have another? Rrowr.

Well, this week's activity has made me a little, er, tense. Think I'll just go take care of that. See you all next weekend.

* Yes, I know who they are, I just don't give a shit.

FTTW Site News

First, we would like to remind you of the FTTW Halloween Fiction Contest. Details can be found here, but keep in mind that the deadline entry - October 20 - is creeping up on you. You know you've got a scary story just waiting to be put on paper (err..screen). So get writing and get entering.

We've added quite a few new writers to the already impressive FTTW staff. Yesterday we debuted Deb's hockey column, I'll See You on the Ice. Thursday saw the debut of Keith's roller coaster column, The Lift Hill. Today we have a sci-fi column that will become a regular feature and tomorrow look for the debut of "My Life as a Vermont Drag Queen." We have some reader submissions coming up soon, including talk of cars and Star Wars and the music industry. Got something you want to write about? There's always room for more here at FTTW. Check out the submission guideline page and send us your ideas/proposals/articles.

If you remember, I mentioned the Boobiethon a few weeks ago, a breast cancer awareness fundraiser. Why don't you stop over there today and pledge a few dollars to a very worthy cause?

Be sure to check back tonight for Produced By's column - he scored an interview with a Real Hollywood Writer. Good stuff.

Last - be prepared for big changes around here very soon. FTTW is getting bigger and better and we're going to introduce a new format to better serve the needs of both our writers and readers. Coming very, very soon.

Questions, comments, undying praise for the staff of FTTW? Leave 'em here.

ALCOHOLIC RUSSIANS ON BOARD!

Please welcome our guest author Paplikaplik, who will be featured here occasionally writing about sci-fi movies and tv shows.

So this is going to be a list of my top five favorite sci-fi shows of all-time. Now before we begin, let me say something right now to all those people who are really into a show that lasted about a dozen episodes, but left such an impression on its fans that they went forth unto the internet to continually berate everyone else for not including their favorite show on various "Best of" lists: I don't care about Automan. It sucked. Get over it. Go drown your sorrows with the Manimal contingent in room 322 at the next convention. If you really want to debate me on this, I only have one thing to say:

Knock, Knock.

Who's there?

Fuck off.

#5 - Star Trek
What can you say about Trek that hasn't been said already? Not much, really, but I'm going to say something about it, anyway. The heart of this show is Captain Kirk and there are only two things you need to know about Kirk to figure out the plot of almost every episode:

1. He doesn't like gods, computers, or anything that threatens his ride
2. He's a big proponent of panspermia

Kirk isn't afraid to tell people what he thinks about them, nor is he wary of destroying a society's entire way of life, especially if it's run by a computer. He also beds a woman in these various ports of call, and then leaves them to deal with the consequences.

I've always wanted to see a TV show where the crew of a ship had to go and deal with the havoc Kirk wrought throughout the galaxy, from the inevitable bloodbaths borne of a society struggling to emerge from a Dark Age of barbarism, to women petitioning the Federation for help and assistance because they've been outcast amongst their people for having a baby fathered by an Earthman.

Perhaps they could go on the Trelane Show and have their babies genetically tested to see if Kirk is the babydaddy. Trelane would milk the whole thing out and at the end declare, "Kirk, you are not the father!" Kirk would jump from his chair,
pumping his fist in the air and telling the audience to "suck it!" while talking shit to the camera. The woman, holding the pointy-eared baby, would be crying while Trelane asks her if she knows if anyone else could be the father. "I don't know, I don't know."

#4 - Farscape
In my line of work, I can't do drugs, so watching Farscape is the next best thing. natira1sm.jpg I just happened to catch it on TV one night after work, and my first question upon seeing the odd sets, muppets, and weird colors was, "What the fuck is this shit?" I probably would've written it off as Lexx-type shit and turned the channel, but the characters really caught me. It had a pop-culture spouting astronaut, Squidbeard the Warrior, and hot chicks ready to hump or kill just about anything. I was hooked.

Farscape was a groundbreaking show. Most televised sci-fi tends to be safe and formulaic. There are established conventions in the genre, especially when it comes to set design, story structure, and camerawork. Farscape ignored most of those and presented something completely new. Sure, the basic plot is a well-worn cliché: plucky crew of a spaceship flees an evil galactic empire, but the writing and characterizations busted the limited confines of the genre to give us something more than just the same moral dilemmas that are the mainstay of sci-fi. No one on this show was asking what it means to be human, nor did anyone really debate the morality of their actions. They just did what they needed to do to survive.

This was a show about friendship and loyalty and what both of those mean in a universe that severely tests those traits. Most of us find ourselves randomly thrown together with other people. We share the same circumstances and face the same situations. We call each other "friends", but are we really just friends of convenience, willing to sell each other out if we think we can save our own ass? That was one of the initial questions on a show that basically chronicled the adventures of a man's descent into madness amongst a ship full of criminals and outcasts.

#3 - Deep Space Nine
DS9 isn't very popular amongst the Treknorati, even though it was the best Trek show to air and represented the greatest fulfillment of what Trek could be. It wrung every last bit of potential from the Star Trek universe, so that everything that came after it was pointless.

It didn't start out too great, though. It featured Avery Brooks, better known to badasses everywhere as "Hawk" from Spenser: For Hire, but they made him a Commander instead of a Captain. They also stuck to the hard and fast Trek rule that everything at the end of the episode had to be as it was at the beginning of the episode, which meant that no matter what apparent peril the crew faced, you knew that no one would die and it would all be reset before the final credits rolled. Here's an example:

Villain: "And now, I shall kill you all! Die! Hahahahahaha!"
Heroic Character 1: "How are we going to get out of this mess?"
Heroic Character 2: "I don't know, but I think our goose is cooked!"
Commercial Break
Heroic Character 1, lounging in his chair, "Well, I'm glad we got out
of that one!"
Heroic Character 2: "If I hadn't remembered to reverse the polarity on
the magnetic grease couplers and released the tachyon cascade, we
wouldn't have been able to reroute power through the EPS conduits and
make our escape through the transannular corridor and back to the
ship!"
Roll Credits

Things changed at the beginning of DS9's fourth season, though. Hawk shaved his head, grew a goatee, and became a Captain. The stories became darker. The writers also started serializing the show, which meant that events that happened in one episode would have repercussions throughout the rest of the series, which made the show extremely character-driven, as the characters could now grow and change throughout the series, rather than remaining stock archetypes. If you look at any other Star Trek series, the characters are pretty much the same at the end of the series as they were at the beginning. The same can't be said for DS9. Some died, some were maimed, but all were scarred by the war they had fought.

If you doubt the quality of DS9 or its impact, just look at the creative output of its writers after the series ended: The Dead Zone, The 4400, the first season of Andromeda, and Battlestar Galactica.

#2 - Stargate SG-1
I never imagined that anyone would be able to make a show out of a mediocre, but fun movie that was basically a one-shot idea: Aliens posing gods enslave humanity and move some of them to another planet via a Stargate.

Modern Earth people find the gate, activate it and liberate the enslaved populace on the other planet while destroying the tyrant Ra. The former slaves then break into different sects and start killing each other while a small Earth contingent tries to establish order and promote democracy.

SG-1 is the rare show that exceeds the movie it was based upon, mostly because they dropped most of the Dean Devlin crap and decided to take the show in an entirely different direction than the movie. The result is the best executions of the Trek motif to date: a team of explorers travel to different planets, encounter a problem, and solve it in the fifth act. Instead of a horny Captain, the team is lead by a wise-cracking and irreverent Air Force Colonel. sg1.jpg If they had made SG-1 a Marine or Army team, it just wouldn't have been the same. There sure as hell wouldn't have been any dramatic tension, nor any wise-cracking.

General: "Colonel, I know we fucked-up and alerted the Goa'uld to the villager's location, but them's the breaks. Get out of there."
Marine Colonel: "Yes, sir!"
Daniel Jackson: "Colonel, you just can't abandon these people! We have a moral obligation to help them."
The Colonel clocks Daniel Jackson with his rifle butt and has one of the men zip-tie his hands. They had back through the Stargate and detonate a nuke on the planet as they leave.

You just can't make an enjoyable 42-minute action-adventure show from that.

#1 - Battlestar Galactica
What would happen if robots exterminated humanity and only a few thousand Russians survived? That's the premise of Battlestar Galactica, the dark, moody tale of a bunch of fatalistic, alcoholic Russians passing the time until they inevitably die. The show is unique in its relentless brutality. There is no joy, no happiness, and no humor -- only death, pain, loss, and suffering.

But for all that, BSG is essentially the world's first science fiction soap opera. It's Dynasty in space. It's the tale of a dysfunctional group of people trying to fuck each other over with twists, turns and surprises around every corner. Will Sharon learn that her baby isn't really dead and is being secretly suckled by the former President? Will Adama and his son finally reconcile their differences or will Lee Adama rebel against his father and try to takeover the family business once again? Will the maniacal and arrogant Gaius Baltar finally get what's coming to him, or will he emerge from defeat to reclaim the oil company fleet as his own? Tune in next week and find out!

kodos.jpgFor all the muted colors, shaky-cam action and tribal music, it's still a primetime soap opera, albeit a very good one.

Now I know there will be people who'll say, "But what about Babylon 5 or the X-Files or that obscure show from the 80's with that kid who was an alien prince hiding out on Earth with Louis Gossett, Jr.?"

Well, first off this is my list, not yours. Amazingly enough, people have different opinions about these things. Go figure. Second, while I'm a huge fan of Babylon 5 and I loved the X-Files when it first aired, I just can't watch repeats of episodes from those shows. They were outstanding series, but if I happen to see a re-run of one of them on TV, I can't stop and watch it. I've already seen it, and I just don't feel like watching it again. With the shows I listed, I can watch them over and over again. If I'm channel surfing and spot an episode from Farscape, I'm going to stop and watch the rest of it. For me, that's the criteria to be considered one of my all-time favorites.

Your mileage may vary.

Vote Kodos.

Born to a poor sharecropper in Western Kansas, Paplikaplik is a world-reknowned atomic scientist and ace test pilot. He's currently assembling an Interocetor with the help of his manservant, Skippy. He can also be found at Danger West.

October 6, 2006

Amie, Volume 1, Issue 4


AMIE - Serialized graphic novel. Humor, mutants and government secrets.
by J.W. Carbonell



amieiconweek4.jpg

click for full strip.

Previously

I'll See You On The Ice

hockey40.gifI'LL SEE YOU ON THE ICE Please welcome yet another new addition to FTTW: Deb, the hockey chick. Her column will appear weekly on Fridays.

It’s a distinct smell. A combination of stale popcorn, fresh pain, artificial ice, testosterone, motor oil and sweat socks. There’s nothing like it anywhere else in the world, the only place you can find it is in an arena, a hockey arena. ice.gif

That’s right children; Hockey is back and the entire country of Canada sighs in relief, while some Americans look confused until you tell them it’s ICE Hockey, and then they just look bored.

Today I want to talk about the Big Boys; the ones who have paid their dues and made it to the big show, the National Hockey League (NHL). The 2007-08* 2006-07 season started last Wednesday and promises to be an interesting one, unless you’re a Leaf fan – then it will suck the fat lad, as usual.

Love ‘em or Hate ‘em here’s my take on the prospects:


You like me! You Really Really Like Me!!! (Top 4 picks)

CAROLINA HURRICANES: Carolina has a solid core of veterans, bolstered by younger faster players and has solid goal keeping from Ward. Last year’s Stanley Cup champions are looking to repeat this year. No one has done it since Detroit in 1998-1999, which doesn’t seem like that long ago, but then again – I live in Toronto we haven’t won since 1967 – my perception may be a tad skewed.

OTTAWA SENATORS: These are my boys. After their HUMILIATING loss in the playoffs last season (against the SABERS) they made some changes. Got rid of their goalie and lured Gerber away from the Canes, good move. Defensively they’re solid, but have a big hole to fill as they traded Chara (who’s freaking huge and a great defensive player) to Boston. Offensively they are going to have to start getting production out of their bottom three lines and quit relying on their captain (Alfie) to do everything. ducks.jpg

DETROIT RED WINGS: They finished first in the Western Conference and then were eliminated in the first round by *pause* The Mighty Ducks (a team that no matter how well they play, I cannot take seriously). They may have lost two major players (Shanahan to the Rangers and Yzerman retired) but they have strong players in Lindstrom, Schneider and Chelios. Those boys are going to have to step up and lead by example. The big weakness is in goal, Hasek. Apparently he’s healthy but I’m sure something real or imaginary will happen and he’ll pull his groin again. Isn’t that every mans dream? Osgood, the back-up goalie is well, let’s just say when he’s good he’s very very good and when he’s bad, I could be playing goal and no one would notice.

CALGARY FLAMES: Damn Ducks knocked them out too. They’ve got a new coach, less dead weight and a faster team. Kiprusoff was the top goalie in the league last year and with Iginla on defense, teams better keep their heads up and sticks down.


The Sneaky Freaky Mothers Sneaking in from Behind (Teams to Watch)

BUFFALO SABRES: No big names, a break-out goalie, solid production from all lines and positions, and a freaky ability to knock bigger and better teams on their asses.

ATLANTA THRASHERS: I like their name, even if they are talking about a bird. They missed the playoffs last year, but they have my “MOO” on the team (Marian Hossa, one of the up and coming stars of the NHL) and they are a fast young team, perfect fit for the new NHL.

SAN JOSE SHARKS: a breath away from the Stanley Cup finals last season, they have two solid goalies and Joe Thorton. leaf.jpg

ANAHEIM MIGHTY DUCKS: It PAINS me to say this, but they have a shot. They had a great post season and really need a new name.

But for now you’re only someone that I used to love... (Das SUXORS)

TORONTO MAPLE LEAFS: They make my head hurt, seriously. Their captain said after their defeat on Wednesday, “It’s tough to lose the home opener, but I don’t think it’s as bad as the score sheet says.” DUDE! I watched the game, it was WORSE. No defense and no offense. The only reason that the score was 4-1 instead of 20-1 was the goalie. Raycroft stood on his head. We like him, the rest of the team... I fart in their general direction. Take responsibility, stop making excuses and play the fekking game.

MONTREAL CANADIENS: Zut alors! Last season they showed flashes of brilliance mixed in with a merde load of the, how do you say, keystone cops. There is always hope though, I notice that 80’s fashions are coming back into style; maybe their dynasty will come back too.

COLORADO AVALANCHE: Blake is gone (Kings), Theodore couldn’t stop a cantaloupe last year, lots of untested players and ones who haven’t “lived up to the hype”, yeah I’m looking at you Arnason. It’s either going to be really good or spectacularly bad. I’m rooting for the latter.

EDMONTON OILERS: Internal conflict, all the big name players deserting after the failed Stanley Cup run... yeah, um, no.

Any questions? Any answers? Anybody got a mint?

Deb is Canadian, which makes her an authority on hockey and poutine.

*we don't all get to ride in deb's time machine -ed.

Finally A Weekend Worth Talking About

SPORTS RUMORS- A little bit of everything. Hockey, boxing, wrestling and stream of consciousness rambling.
by Michael



Starting Friday night with Shobox on Showtime, they have the semi finals of their Super Middle weight tourney, tune in and see four young and hungry fighters in a division that is fun to watch, at 168 lbs, these guys throw like welter weights but hit like heavyweights, I see lots of action and probably more than on knock down in each fight.

Corrales.jpgThis Saturday we have dueling fight shows on HBO and Showtime. Showtime has the rubber-match between lightweights (130 lbs.) Diego "Chico" Corrales and Joel "El Cepillo" Casamayor, their first two fights were all action affairs with each taking a win. I expect nothing less of this, Corrales and Casamayor do not like each other, hate is not to strong a word for the feelings these two have for each other, Casamayor in general hates everyone anyway, so it's no surprise he hates Corrales, why shouldn't he, Diego "Chico" Corrales from Sacramento, Ca. is everyone's favorite type of fighter, a true warrior willing to go toe to toe with anyone anywhere, even after doing two years for spousal abuse everyone still loves him, because Diego Corrales is truly a nice guy, he made a mistake as a kid and he has been forgiven. Casamayor on the other hand seems to just be a whining prick, he likes no one and no one likes him, he tells his sad story of fleeing Cuba after he was given the gift of a bicycle from Castro for winning the 1992 Gold Medal. Anyway, their first fight ended in a 6th stoppage for Casamayor who had Corrales down twice before the doctors stopped it due to cuts Corrales had sustained throughout the fight, the rematch ended in a split decision for Corrales, who again was down in the tenth before pulling out the slim victory. Though Casamayor is a very slick boxer, he tends to stay on the inside and slug when he really has no need to, he did it in the previous two fights with Corrales, as well as with JL Castillo and Popo Freitas, Casamayor has the pop to trade with Corrales, but I think he is better off trying to out box the bigger stronger fighter, but pride or plain meaness won't allow for that, I see Corrales ending this with a big left hook, Corrales by KO in the 9th round.

The opener on Showtime is another action fight, this one contested at flyweight Vic Darchinian vs. Glenn Donaire , this should be a barnburner, with Darchinia already calling out Jorge Arce, even before he has won this fight, Darchinia seems to be looking past Donaire, always a dangerous thing to do with any fighter.

Valuev.jpgOn the supposed "Home Of Boxing" HBO, the circus coming to town in the form of 7 foot 325 lbs "Russian Giant" Nikolai Valuev versus Monte "Two Gunz" Barrett, good name Barrett, 'cause that's what it is going to take for you to even come close to winning this fight - TWO GUNS, two very big guns. Now, America finally gets to see if the latest Don King discovery can fight, we have seen fighters this size before, and mostly they are freak shows, all size no talent, but we'll see if Valuev can throw more than one punch at a time and if he can move with any kind of grace or fluidity, if he can, he might be dangerous to anyone in the heavyweight division, anyone that is, not named Wladimir Klitschko. If Valuev proves he can fight and can KO a true heavyweight contender than I fear Klitschko will be the only one who will be able to stop him, Klitschko has the size at 6'6" and skill to beat anyone in the glamour division right now, including Valuev.

In support of the Valuev - Barrett massacre is Tomasz Adamek vs. Paul Briggs light-heavies (175 lbs) both are punching machines, this should be a good action fight from two not very well known fighters. Enjoy it while it lasts.

bucs.jpgWell, Sunday is just around the corner and my Buccaneers are staring down the barrel of 0 & 4, this is not good, but maybe all is not lost. With Chris Simms out for probably the season and maybe forever as a Buccaneer, we get to see the future in Bruce Gradkowski, a sixth round pick from Toledo, he looked good in the preseason, but that was against teams number 2 and mostly number 3 defenses, luckily we are facing New Orleans, who after that Monday night against Atlanta have come back down to earth and are as mediocre as always. Hopefully "Chuckie" Gruden has come up with a plan to win, word is he is not scaling back the playbook which is good, give Gradkowski the tools
and lets see what he can do.

Good luck to the Mets they are going to need it, 2/3rds of the starting rotation down even before the first pitch of the post season, not a good sign.

A's - Padres World Series

Hockey season opens this week, who cares?

I do, got my "Center Ice "package from DirecTv and I'm about to watch me some hockey.

Open Air

THE LOUD PEDAL- Fast cars. Fast music. Bob digs under the hood while kicking it old school. Garage punk! Tuesdays, by Bob


A skateboarding friend bought a 1978 Chevy Malibu station wagon, light blue, from his father for $50. It was a nice gesture from his Dad to get him some wheels because his old car broke down.

He did what any respectful teenager would do and drove it. For one day.

On the second day there was a gathering out back and he removed the entire top of the car with a Sawzall. Just cut it off. The windshield stayed, but the back part came off: roof, pillars, windows, everything. It started to resemble a very long, very low pickup truck, complete with the Brady Bunch type rear facing rumble seat. Nevermind that the edges where the top section was cut off were all gnarly and sharp, or that Chevrolet probably never planned for a roadster version, he thought it would be cool.

It was cool.

So we all piled in it around dusk and went cruising. By "all", I mean there were three people across the front seat, four people crammed into the back seat (facing forward) and three more people and assorted skateboards and things stuffed in the rear facing back back seat.

Summer evening, hot and humid but smelling sweet. We cruised. We cruised some more. We laughed. Other people saw us and their reactions ranged from turning away disgusted to laughing out loud when they saw it. We went through a drive thru to get food just to see what they would think.

Then we quietly pulled to a stop, and a local cop pulled up beside us. A hush fell over the car because we knew our trip would be cut short. 78malibu.jpg No one moved, we all tried to look casual: in a 78 Malibu station wagon with the top hacked off and stuffed with teenagers smoking cigarettes and blasting The Misfits. Someone finally turned down the radio. The cop took one look at us, shrugged and drove away. The crowd went WILD. We were stunned. We cruised.

We got the idea we should jump the railroad tracks. We did. Then we jumped them again, and again, and faster and faster. Backwards and forwards and forwards and backwards.

I can't remember if the car made "a noise" or if we finally tired of the tracks, but we set off for home. The car didn't go quite straight anymore. It's kinda hard to explain.
The headlights were facing left, the tailights were facing right, and yet the car was going "straight" in the lane, kinda like a crab, sidling down the road making ominous clanking noises. It looked like we were about to make a left turn all the time. Even with our enthusiasm, we considered this a bad thing. The brakes didn't work so good, then less, then not much at all.

We decided to park it.

While many Malibu station wagons have plodded along throughout their life filled with blue collar workers, sticky children and groceries, this one went out with a BANG.

He sold it to a local junkyard for scrap. Got $50 out of it.

-Bob


Bob enjoys lying on his back in puddles of stinking used motor oil and getting rust particles in his eyes. He writes for the New York Times under the name of Ann Landers.

October 5, 2006

You Know Elvis Can Eat A Whole Turkey

Well, it seems the Halloween theme has started early here at FTTW. Themes and stories and all that kind of stuff coming on already. But, we here at LNT always have to think. What's something new to do? That won't be covered by everyone else?

Urban legends

Yes. The ones you love to hate. The ones where years later you can look at your friends and tell them that you knew it wasn't true. Laugh at them cause you always knew it was fake. These are our favorite urban legends.

What are yours?

turtle writes on the mirror with lipstick first.

What are mine? I have been entertained my whole life with urban legends. They have always made me smile. I love snopes and all those sites. Upon looking over all the ones I was thinking about, one stuck out. This called me.

Oh like you didn't know this was coming.

Elvis is alive

I'm going to be the first to say yes, Elvis is alive.

This is not a rumor. I speak the truth. He walks among us common folk. He speads his word to all who need to hear his message. There are many things about Elvis you don't know. Proof that he is still among his flock. Elvis walks the street at night talking to the common folk preaching his hatred of Mariah Carey while he works for the highway repair department during the day. The amount of amphetamines, or "his little babies", that Elvis has consumed over his lifetime has turned him into a super charged never dyin' burnin' hunk of highway helper. This is not the '68 Elvis. Recognizing him is not easy. He is the one with the hand that shakes and complains about his first born son as he hits the road crew and puts on his orange vest, determined to rid the world of his spawn. Or at least help the suspension of the cars of his flock.

Elvis could fix potholes and fix your soul.elvis.jpg


Many people don't know that Elvis is actually the father of many of the most hated bands today.When I say "Father" you have to understand what I mean. Elvis was a mover and a shaker. The women, or man in one case, didn't know they were having sex with him. Elvis is magical. He would fly in at night and implant his seed in the womb of his fans. Except for that man. He was drunk that night. Even the King plays the "one hole" game when he is drunk. So give him a break.

If you don't believe his corrupt seed is still destroying rock and roll, look at K-Fed. Look at Jessica Simpson. That was his seed hitting the insides of the very heart of rock and roll and turning it out like a beer with a cigarette butt in it. You see the thing with Elvis is, he knows he is doing it, but needs to gather his army to take over heaven. It's like god is punishing him for all his years of sin and he is forced to pick up trailer trash every night and enter their doublewide. To take over heaven and finally die.

Forced to walk the streets at night and work on the highway during the day.

Elvis is everywhere. - T

*all of turtles theories and books can be purchased at www.iamfuckingtired.com

Michele shows you proof.

I love a scary story. I especially when I’m told a scary story by someone who completely believes that story is true. And at the end of their tale, I tell them to go to snopes.com. Really, the look of disappointment on their face is entertaining. “So you mean no kid was abducted and had his organs cut out and replaced with sheep organs and was sold on the black market to the president of a well known police organization for use as a sacrifice to Satan?” “No.” “Damn.” Truly. Being disappointed because your story about a child being tortured isn’t true? Idiot. And I know. You heard it from your cousin whose best friend’s brother’s math teacher knows the uncle of the baseball coach of the kid who was kidnapped. Impeccable sources there, buddy.

I think I’m such a skeptic now because I was fed such bullshit when I was a kid. Every scary, creepy or shocking story every told to me turned out to be a sack of lies. It’s not that I wanted it to be true that earwigs crawled in some lady’s head and had a million babies in her brain, I was just pissed that these people lied to me. They told me they knew someone who knew someone who saw this shit happen. Or who lived next door to where it happened. So not only did I believe them (why would my babysitter lie to me?) but I passed these stories on to other people. I put my reputation on the line because I thought Bubble Yum was really made of spider legs. Fuckers.

But hey, most of these stories are still around. And people are still believing them. That’s why I get seven emails a day from my mother warning me about some thing that has been debunked 500 times already. “Mom. Dad told us that when I was like seven. And I found out it wasn’t true when I was ten. Get with the times.” Just because “oven” has been changed to “microwave” and “the kids from Life cereal” has been replaced by “the kid from Wonder Years” doesn’t mean they are any truer than they were back in the 70's.

One of my other favorite legends isn’t creepy or scary at all. Just funny in retrospect. It has to do with Rod Stewart, Elton John, a stomach pump and a gallon of sperm. But I’m sure you have heard some variation on that. Here’s my favorite urban legend:

A couple goes out during the day for whatever reason, and hires a neighbor to watch their baby. turkey.gifThe neighbor is a young, dirty hippie who has a young, dirty hippie boyfriend. They tell the hippie couple, "hey, think you could throw this turkey in the oven for us at 4:00? kthnxbye." And they go out. And the dirty hippie teenagers smoke some of that evil wacky weed and get really, really stoned. At 4:00 they remember about the turkey and put it in the oven.

Later, the couple comes home. Smells something cooking. But hey, what’s this? Why is the raw turkey still on the counter? What’s that cooking in the oven? And why does it smell so much like burning...............OHMYGOD THE HIPPIES COOKED MY BABY!

Yea, dude. They put the baby in the oven.

I don’t know about you, but I never in my life smoked pot that was so powerful that I would mistake a baby for a turkey. However, having been only about ten when I heard this and still two years away from my first taste of Columbian Gold, I was amazed not at the fact that the baby was cooked alive, but that pot could do that to you. So I said that to my babysitter, who had told me the story. She sighed. Shook her head. “Little one. The moral of this story has nothing to do with the way marijuana can take over your brain. It’s about hippies. Dirty hippies who take drugs and say things like 'fuck the establishment, man.' You can’t trust them. Hippies are evil and will eat your children.”

“But, they didn’t eat the kid.”
“They would have. If those parents hadn’t come home, they would have had roast baby for dinner.”
“So...hippies are cannibals?”
“Well....let’s just say that people under the influence of marijuana get very hungry at times and will eat just about anything you put in front of them.”
“Oh, like when your boyfriend ate the frozen hot dogs last time you were here.”
“Go to bed.”

So what’s your favorite? Which urban legends gave you a bit of a scare when you were a kid? Or still scares you. The guy with the hook? The couple who ran out of gas? The mysterious hitchhiker? Richard Gere’s gerbils?

Oh, and when you go to bed tonight, check your pillow for earwigs before you sleep.

Use It or Lose It

FACTOIDS- Gizmos, gadgets and the stuff shopping cart dreams are made of. Thursdays, by Anastasia

Happy Thursday, consumers!

First up on our must-have list this week is this Logitech diNovo Edge keyboard. Self-billed as "the world's most advanced keyboard," all we know is we must have it.

PerfectStroke key system for the ultimate keyboard feel. Bluetooth wireless and Li-Ion powered. Stylishly sleek with its elegant charging base and backlit controls, the diNovo Edge makes a bold statement.

Must. Have. It. But then our keyboard fetish is fairly well documented so feel free to disregard.



Next up is something every household should have, regardless of the number of children actually in residence: LEGO Ice Bricks. Uh-oh... "Sorry, item is not available in this country." Bloody hell. Er, sorry.



Well, here, have a Vincent Van Gogh action figure instead. He has an easel, paintbrush, mini masterpieces, and best of all, interchangeable "pre-accident" and "post-accident" heads. We think it'd have been more fun for the actual ear to be removable, but we'll take what we can get.



Next are these delightfully girly parasol/umbrella thingers. Suitable for twirling, flirting from beneath, repelling light showers, and stabbing through the heart any would-be rapists. Kicky cute *and* multitasking!



For your refrigerator, some faux-vintage magnetic reminders that you're not just a Mom, you're a Mom That is Not to be Fucked With. We proudly display several of these on our own fridge, including the one pictured.



And finally, our What the Entire Fuck? entry for this week: Shu Uemura DEPSEA WATER. And we quote unto you:

A refreshing mist that can be used anytime over the face, skin, or hair to revive spirits and provide hydration. Depsea water is extracted from 320m below sea level and contains over 60 minerals.

Get the fuck out of here. This is a license to steal money. From stupid people. We don't know whether to castigate them or congratulate them.

That's all for this week. Happy shoplif...er, shopping!

Love of Coasters


THE LIFT HILL - Stories of roller coaster love. Or, becoming gravity's bitch. Bi-monthly, by Keith Hopkins


Everyone has their thing that captures them. Some are captured by guitars. Some are captured by booze. Some by cars, some by women, some by exhibitionism.

I am captured by roller coasters.

It's not just the coasters. I'v always been drawn to carnivals and amusement parks. I get all caught up in the flashy machinery and the gaudy colors. If I'm outside in the Summer and I simultaneously smell diesel fumes and frying food, I get that goofy Labor Day feeling.

I was raised in rural South Dakota, near a small town called Winner. Every small town in the Northern Plains has a Summer festival. Ours was the Labor Day celebration. A parade, a rodeo, a demolition derby, and most importantly, a carnival. Every year, Bauman Shows would pull into our town on Saturday night, and after the bars would close, they'd set up on three blocks of Main Street. They'd get everything fired up on Sunday afternoon, and by Monday night, I'd be broke from riding every ride I could. It was all flat rides, spin-n-pukes. Scramblers and Tilt-A-Whirls. (Ever notice the evil clown on the back of the old Tilt-A-Whirl cars? Seriously evil. Pennywhistle evil.)

And then I got my first real roller coaster ride.

I'd ridden a kiddie coaster at one of the Labor Day celebrations. That was the closest I had come to a real one, until I was seventeen and my parents took us to Denver to visit an older sibling. A trip to Denver meant a trip to Elitch Gardens, home of two wooden coasters, and a wild mouse. My first ever ride on a full-sized coaster was on Mr. Twister.

Holy mother of God on a fucking pogo stick.

I'd always had this image of coasters being this smooth, gliding, soaring experience, kind of like a Waltz. The reality was a jarring, scary, I'm-going-to-die punch in the mouth from Lemmy. I was alone in the seat, and I learned all about laterals in the first few seconds. This thing was a screaming death machine, shaking the shit out of me. I have vague images of plunging down an impossible slope into the darkness of the structure, flying back up a hill, doing a quick turn-around, and plunging down again. The train threw itself into a jungle of wood. The tunnel was scary loud. I was getting bruises from being tossed back and forth.

It was absolutely furious and frightening and primal and I nearly had an orgasm from riding it.

I rode it several more times that night, and also rode Wildcat, the other woodie. Not as mind-blowing, but fun as well. And that did it for me. Cherry busted. Confirmed roller coaster person. A couple of nights later, we went to Lakeside and I rode the excellent Cyclone coaster and the Wild Chipmunk.



I've been obsessing about them since. coasters.jpg While I haven't ridden as many as some of my friends, I've managed to get rides on over fifty coasters.



Sadly, Mr. Twister is gone. Elitch Gardens moved out of its land-locked site in the nineties, into a slightly bigger land-locked site near downtown Denver. They build a drab imitation coaster called Twister 2, and then sold out to Six Flags. The original Mr. Twister was demolished shortly afterwards, as was its conjoined twin, the Wildcat.

But they still scream along in my brain from time to time.




Keith Hopkins writes at susskins.com. His favorite roller coaster is the Raven at Holiday World in Santa Claus, IN.

And well met....


“The man in black fled across the desert and the gunslinger followed.”

Such a simple line, a great hook, and the beginning of a book about one of my favorite literary characters. There’s magic in that line. And that’s where we’re going this morning. Magic. That ethereal thing that pulls you into a book and makes it one of your favorites. And the characters who take you along for the ride. gunslinger.jpg

Roland Deschain is the gunslinger. He’s the prototypical knight errant reborn as Clint Eastwood’s “Man with No Name”. Instead of a sword and a shield, he carries two worn six guns with sandalwood grips. He walks damn near everywhere, leaving a trail of bodies behind. He is the last remaining form of Justice in his world. And I don’t mean “six gun justice” or some such crap. He’s a man of honor, a diplomat, and when need be, an executioner. He’s far from perfect. His original band, called a ka-tet, have all been killed during his journeys. He sees most people as a means to an end, as opposed to friends or confidants. He has no qualms about killing women and children in the name of Justice. And he’s kind of a dick. But as bad as he is, there’s always something worse around the bend.

He’s also the last of his kind. The gunslingers of his world were wiped out due to the machinations of the Man in Black. Only he and his group remained and when the gunslingers went away, Roland’s world “moved on”. Justice and Order were relegated to the backseat, while Chaos took the wheel and floored the motherfucker. Cities and civilizations crumbled, mutants pillaged and ran rampant and time stopped working the way it should. But none of that mattered to him. The only thing that mattered was The Tower. maninblack.jpg

The Tower exists as the nexus of all possible worlds. And it said that if one reaches it, he might be able to enter. And if one does enter, and is of quick wit, he may survive the long journey to the top of The Tower. And from there he may speak to the Gods. What Roland wants to ask them, we’re not exactly sure. But I was damned if I would put the book down until I found out.

I was instantly drawn to the character, if for no other reason than I’m a sucker for the loner types who don’t know when to say die. A half dead antihero walking through the desert, chasing the man who killed his world. There’s so much richness and detail in this almost dead place. And the book becomes not just a story about a man looking for another man, but about the journey itself. The places and people he encounters, the obstacles he must overcome on his long journey and the multitude of things that attempt to do him in. It all came alive in my mind. And it’s something I still reread every year or so.

So, how about you ? What characters can you just not let go of ? When was the last time you got fully sucked into a book and didn’t let go until you were done ?

October 4, 2006

Do It For Johnny



Sometimes things get out of hand. Sometimes you really don't care. Here is a mixture of stories of fun and fury. Have fun reading it cause it went into different directions.

turtle throws down first:

Something’s in my life have always went without question. I always knew I would live on fast food. I always knew I would never have kids. I always would end up in bad situations. It's really not like I stumbled into these situations. It was more like I wanted it. I just wanted to go where the action was and leave the rest behind. I could listen to music all day, but really, I knew at the end of the day, something would come up. You could feel these coming up as the sun went down.

Just learning truths about life.

I woke up with someone handing me car keys saying we had to go watch a gang fight, oh by the way here is some LSD and a beer so get straight quick cause we have to be on the road in ten minutes.

I could have said no. But, the bottom line is...

I didn't.

What the fuck was going on? Two skinhead gangs were battling for ground. I told you, some of this shit got out of control. Someone wanted me on one side to fight for them and someone wanted me on the other while I was just wondering where my cigarette lighter was. See, I always thought that skinhead shit was bullshit. I watched the fucking Church of the Kreator snag my friends one by one in their ideological beliefs and bullshit. I heard the "Why don't you support your white brothers and sisters?" so many fucking times remembering all of them almost puts me in a coma. No, I'm not gonna buy Docs. No, I'm not gonna wear straps. No, I don't like you. The only thing I got from those guys was respect. That's even more than I wanted.


But, meh. You grow up like that, you get in on gang fights. You hear where they are going to be.K064D4.jpg I just happened to take alot of drugs and climb a tree to watch that day. What the hell. Two gangs. Each divided on each side of the park. About 30 on each side walking to each other slowly. I looked at my friend and he just shook his head. Someone is gonna die tonight. I can feel that shit in my heart when I know it's going to happen. Just something that tells me that even though you are not involved now, you will be soon. It's like you can feel your fingernails growing as you watch bike chains come out of people’s pockets and baseball bats dragging on the grass coming from behind people’s backs.

"Maybe this isn't a spectators sport."

"Just think of it as West Side Story and shut up."

Well, the two biggest gangs fighting for some stupid ideal started running at each other. I won't lie. It was fun watching two gangs I hate, and still continue to hate, beat the living fuck out of each other. These were the bastards that were destroying my scene. Let them fucking destroy themselves for once. This was my own victory. Each guy that went down, I silently smiled. That asshole who is coughing out blood was the same guy recruiting my friends last week at a show. Try to break our scene, someone will break your fucking jaw with a bike chain. And ya know what? He is one of your own. Don't look to me cause I'm up in a tree here for shits and giggles. I'm not part of either of your gangs, so don't look at me for help.

I stopped caring about you guys the day I was born.

The fight only lasted about 10 minutes. I mean it was brutal. Anyone left on the ground was pummeled with baseball bats. The other gang ran while being chased by anyone who could still move. A car was started. Tearing out in front of the park taking out two people. A girl went right down under a tire.

"That's Andrea!!!"

"What? Where?"

Oh fuck.

My friend.

Oh fuck.

Lying in the street.

Oh fuck.

I jumped down from the tree and ran up to her. I was hit a few times with shit but that really didn't stop me. I mean yeah, it hurt like fuck, but when you see a good friend on the ground barely breathing, some things like thought, smells and emotions stop. All you have to think about was why was she there and how you could get her out of there. This was supposed to be fun. What happened? Why is she bleeding in the street? Why did this happen? I didn't know she was in this shit. What the fuck am I gonna do? Oh shit, she's bleeding bad.

Calm fucking down turtle and figure this out.

Oh fuck.

She was on her face. She sounded like a coughing horse. Barely breathing. People running everywhere as someone snagged me in the face with something. Some kind of chain. Meh, feelings stopped along time ago. Blood was dripping off me. Let's deal with this now. Her breathing was slowing down. Police cars coming as I turned her over. I looked at her face as I was being pulled away by my friend. Blood was on her face. Blood was dripping off mine. I wiped clear my eyes as I noticed this wasn't her.

This wasn't my friend.

This wasn't her.

I walked to the car and got in. My face had a nice snag on it that looked like a Schwinn 1953 Edition chain rip thru my cheek. Maybe a 1954 bike chain. I got home that night and just sat on the couch. I always know that if something happens, somehow, I'm going to be somewhere in the aftermath.

Later that night, I found out the driver of the car that ran over the two people stabbed himself eight times in the chest while driving home.

West Side Story my ass. - T

michele is ready to rumble:


I don't know how or why the rivalry started. I was born into it. By the time I was eleven or so, I knew that the kids from that other town were bad, bad children and I should never associate with them. This is what the older kids told us. And they heard it from older kids before them. They told stories about this deep, intense rivalry. We're talking Sharks and Jets. Crips and Bloods. Yankees and Red Sox.

So we carried on the rivarly. They hated us cause they were told they were supposed to. We hated them for the same reason. Legacy. Some kids pass down sex tips to the younger kids in the neighborhood. We got lessons in how to hate for vague reasons.

But the whole gang mentality thing was only big in the summer. Sure, we made fun of their school, their football team, their mascot, their heritage, their mothers. We made up songs about them and carved nasty rumors about them into telephone poles. They, in turn, did the same to us. But that was just school rivarly stuff. In the summer months, we became gangs. That's right, gangs. We be bad.

Our towns were separated by a two lane main road. We'll call these towns Springfield and Shelbyville. On the south side of that road there was a 7-11.slurpee2.jpg Unlike today, where there's a 7-11 on practically every block, there was just a lone store back then. Meaning if we wanted Slurpees we had to cross into Shelbyville. We had Murray's candy store on our side and we might have gone their instead of 7-11 if Murray didn't have a a vicious German Shepherd that left teeth marks in the candy. You'd pick a Bazooka gum out of the bucket, open it up to read the comic and see canine imprints in the gum. And drool in the bucket. So fuck that. We went across the street.

During the summer, we would run into some Shelbyville kids in the 7-11. Dirty looks would be exchanged. Stares would be met with stares. Silent stand offs. A whispered insult. But there would be no fight or anything exciting like that. Just silence coupled with the affected stares of middle class kids who weren't sure how to get a rivalry past the insult stage and into gang war territory.

Or maybe we just liked it the way it was.

Things finally came to a head in the summer of '75. It started in June at, of course, 7-11. And it started, of course, with me. Me and Sissy Smith*. Sissy was the youngest in a family of five kids. She was the only girl. Her brothers had a reputation for being tough, mean and criminally insane. When stories were told about the Shelbyville kids, they were always about the Smiths. They were the ringleaders of every near-fight that almost took place. Rumor had it that the oldest boy, Steven, was in jail, and that the three younger boys had all seen the inside of the juvie hall. They were legend.

Sissy herself was two years younger and about three inches shorter than me. I didn't realize this til I met up with her in front of the Slurpee machine that day. I had never seen her up close. I had heard so much about this girl - she was only about ten years old but acted like 18. Street smart and street wise. Carried a switchblade. Knew more curse words than my grandmother. Could eat carcass of a dead buffalo. You know how rumors get. I mean, I knew 20 year olds that were terrified of her. See, itt was all in her demeanor and her voice. Sissy carried herself as if she were six feet tall and made of body armor. Her voice was thick, raspy and deep. That's what happens when you start smoking at six. That's what I was told about her, anyhow. Sissy knew her reputation and knew her part in this little turf war. And she played it perfectly.

I'm not sure of the exact sequence of events that went on that day. There's a whole "grassy knoll" mystery to it. I just know that it involved me, several of the boys I was with and a Sissy mistaking something I said. It culminated with the running out of 7-11 faster than fuck, crossing two lanes of traffic wtihout looking, and not turning around til we were safe in Springfield. Sissy and two of her brothers were standing outside the store, using curse words I had only heard spoken by large, hairy men at fire department picnics. Fuck. This sucked. Not because I pissed off Sissy Smith. No, there was much more to this scenario than that. A sense of doom fell over me. My entire summer, ruined. Months of relentless heat that would not be washed away with Slurpees. Because we could not go back to the Shelbyville 7-11 again. They'd be waiting for us. Maybe with knives and chains.

Word traveled quickly. An barely existent exchange of words by the Slurpee machine became something else. Like a game of telephone played by crackheads, the story warped, stretched out, magnified and distorted until that one little word I was supposed to have said became shots fired from the depository.

War was declared. It was going to be a long, hot summer.

Perhaps we were the product of suburban boredom. Or perhaps we had all read The Outsiders one too many times. Either way, we had quietly assumed the role of gang. We stopped being just a bunch of kids and we became a gang. You heard me. A gang. And we were going to have a gang fight. No, not just a gang fight. A rumble.

Jesus. Did anyone ever use the word rumble seriously? Besides us, I mean.

Now that we were tough gang members, we had to act it. We roamed the streets at night in packs, looking menacing and furious. We said mean things about cops. We loitered where it clearly stated NO LOITERING. We played handball against the wall that had NO BALL PLAYING spray painted on it. We went into the school yard after sundown. Oh yea. We were bad. Welcome to the fantasyland of bored surburban kids.

Later that week, two of the Smith boys met with a few of our older gang members to schedule the rumble. Yes, schedule it. Hey, some of us had things to do. Like ballet or boy scouts. At first, it was going to take place the first Saturday in July, but a few people couldn't make it because they were going on vacation with their family. Then it was moved to the following Thursday, but that was messed up because too many kids were going to summer school and had early curfews.1217467401.jpg Finally, after everyone checked with their parents that they didn't have anything to do that day, it was scheduled second Saturday in August. I know, this is the height of dorkiness. If we had modern technology back then, we all would have whipped out Blackberries and programmed the gang fight into our datebooks.

Waiting for the fight, the days dragged. We playied Kick the Can, went swimming and praticed our loitering skills. We talked about the rumble in code words and whispers.

This was all fun and games, really. But when talk turned to weapons, I got nervous. I knew what happened to Dally in The Outsiders. Which one of my friends would be the one to die? Which one would have to choke out the words stay gold, Ponyboy? I was all ready to get melodramatic and put a stop this tragedy waiting to happen. Scenes from West Side Story ran through my mind but in some odd way I thought it would be really cool to break out into song while one of my teenage friends lay in a pool of blood while his brokenhearted girlfriend from the other side of the tracks looked on and oh, the heartbreak! The drama! Then leaf subsides to leaf/So Eden sank to grief/So dawn goes down today/Nothing gold can stay.

Ed slapped me across the head. Hello? You paying attention? I snapped out it. They were asking if I could steal a lead pipe from my father's work yard. Sure, sure. No problem. Lead pipe. I never gave it another thought. I knew even then, despite my musical fantasies, that this rumble was never going to happen. We were chicken shit. All of us. We were middle class, whiter than white, suburban kids looking for some excitement. The excitement, of course, was in the talking about it, not in the doing. Who needs that anti-climax? The summer would just sail by if we spent every night getting worked up about hiding lead pipes in the sump. The anticipation of this would see us through right through August.

The day of the big rumble finally arrived. We met at the playground early that morning to map out our battle plan. But Ed showed up with a bag full of fireworks that he found in the bushes behind his garage and we spent most of the morning trying to light them off. They were all duds. This bummed us out and we ditched the playground and headed to my house for a swim, forgetting all about our gang plan. Our plans wouldn't have mattered, anyhow. We were the little kids of the gang. Tag alongs. Hangers on. The high school kids, they were the ones with the real plans. Lead pipes and molotov cocktails and kitchen knives. They had a last minute meeting scheduled with the Smith boys. While we were playing Marco Polo and eating PB&Js that my mother cut the crust off of, they were hammering out rules for the rumble.

Finally, night came. Rumble night. I forgot the lead pipe, maybe on purpose, but no one asked about it, anyhow. We walked as one towards the sump. Our hearts were racing, our adrenaline pumping, our fear meter ramped up just a bit because, for all our posturing about being gang members, we were scared shitless. Still, I hummed some tunes from West Side Story while we walked.

We arrived at the sump expecting to see a crowd of people climbing through the hole in the fence. But there was no one. No Shelbyville kids in sight. No one but Ed, sitting on the curb drinking a soda. Apparently, the fight was off. Again. The Shelbyville kids wanted to change the venue to their sump. Our guys wanted it here. They almost decided on having it in another town, but no one felt like walking all the way over there. So the fight was off. Again. Disappointed but slightly relieved, we headed back to my house and played stickball until our curfews were up.

Two weeks later. It's the big end of summer event The local church fair. Ferris wheel and zeppoles and gambling tables, all signs that the summer was done.

It was about 10:30 on the last night of the fair when I ran into Sissy Smith. I had exactly one quarter left out of my allowance and I knew what I wanted. A pickle. Not just any pickle, but one of those half-sour, half-crunchy pickles that had been sitting in a barrel of garlicky, salty pickle juice for days on end. The kind of pickle you could only get at the farmer's market, except during fair days. My mouth watered just thinking about.

I walked over to the pickle booth. Stopped short when I go there.

The only thing standing between me and that half-sour was Sissy Smith. Except she wasn't looking so mean. She was kind of frowning. Sad, even. Tough shit, bitch. I felt empowered by her obvious sadness. She wasn't going to bother me. I could go get my pickle without fear.

When I got closer to the pickle guy, I could hear him telling Sissy that the pickles were a quarter, take it or leave it, her thin dime was of no use to him. His voice had the edge of someone whose patience had run thin. He sounded a bit mean, actually. I approached the counter. Sissy looked me up and down. I ignored her, dug the quarter out of my pocket.

Give me your quarter. That raspy voice.
Uhh..no.
I said give it to me.
I said...no.
I want a pickle.She frowned.
So do I.
She pouted, then. And I remembered that she was barely eleven. Practically a baby. She looked tired and a little bit dirty and I remembered my father telling me about the Smith family and how the parents were hardly every home and the kids would just run wild. In that moment I saw a little kid kid who was way too young to take part in psuedo gang fights and smoke cigarettes and sneak beers and stay out this late by herself. I felt bad for her.

I handed the pickle guy my quarter.

A half-sour, please. Cut in half?

He cut it in half, fat ways, and smiled at me as he wrapped each half. I handed half to Sissy.

We spent the next half hour in the side alley of the church lot, leaning against the convent wall, eating our pickle and listening to the workers dismantle the rides. Summer was over.pickles.bmp So was my time in the local junior high; I'd be going to the Catholic high school come September. I knew that my days of hanging out with Ed and the gang were pretty much over. And when Gina and Lori, who had been looking for me, finally found me and I was giggling at some joke Sissy just told me and they didn't freak out on me for being with her. Instead, they sat down and Gina took out her Marlboros and handed one to Sissy.

I knew the rivalry was pretty much over then.

Still kinda pissed that I never got to be in a gang fight, though. -M

Unpleasant Surprises



Most surprises are pretty cool. But some of them aren't. Here we go…

The old band never had a manager. We all went out and put the squeeze on any place with a stage to let us play, that would pay us what we asked. There are a lot of suckers out there…Not Pril, unless she tells you otherwise...

So basically one person would get a line on a weekend, then call us all to make sure no one else had anything going on, and then they'd call back and book it. Then someone else might do it for another weekend. Blahbitty-blah blah blah.

Our guitar player (we'll call him the Kook, for the same reason we have a Djeef) grabbed a fine one. One of his relatives was in the Eagles, and needed a band to play at the annual charity dinner and golf tournament. Fat wad of cash for a tiny amount of time.

My hair was bright blue at the time.

So I have no idea what the Eagles are or anything like that. I just loaded the stuff up the night it was all going on, found the place, and hopped out. Looked around.

We played at this thing and the youngest person there was probably 50. It was one of the only gigs we played that the Kook was hatless for, because they made him take it off, because you weren't allowed to wear hats in the club.

When we realized what it was, we had to retune the setlist AGAIN. We ended up with maybe 10 songs that might be acceptable. And we had to fill an hour. We dragged those songs out as long as we could, and then after a while the Eagles took flight (very slowly and politely, of course) and it was just the help standing around watching us. So we did some crunchy songs for them, finished out the hour and went home.

Yeah that's boring. But I cant remember exactly what we did after we finished there. It was a 20 minute drive home. O, I probably got pulled over, because I ALWAYS got pulled over.

The Living Room Part II


Previously in "The Living Room"

I had the cab drop me off near City Hall. The El wasn’t far away and I could walk a little and reflect on my way back to that hole I called an apartment. But as soon as I jumped out of the cab, I felt the pull of the bar again. Sure, I could go home and wallow in the fact that yet another woman tried to cause me serious bodily harm after sleeping with me, or I could go to the bar and begin the forgetting. Hmmm…. Serious introspection or shots with strangers ? Like it was really ever a choice.

cityhall.jpgBut where to go ? The city was littered with my castoffs. You couldn’t walk two blocks in Old City or Uptown without running into a bar I’d been to a couple of times and decided I didn’t like it for one reason or another. Either the jukebox sucked or the service was bad or there were too many college kids or… Hell, sometimes I think I just made up reason not to like a certain place. As a result, I’d become a connoisseur of the “Old Man” bar. The quiet joint where there were three or four old guys who were always at the bar. They didn’t talk to each other, much less the bartender. They would just sit and watch the TV and sip their beers. A little quiet and solitude in a very busy city. And they were fantastic. The bad TV, the lack of anyone coked up and talking about how they could change the world and the complete and total anonymity. The “Old Man” bars were hidden all over the city and it became sort of a mission to find them all. I thought about writing a book once about them, just something to put into my bag. A quick ref for all the quiet places in the city to get a beer. As a matter of fact, I may still do that.

There was a place I knew that wasn’t far from the station, a little hole in the wall that just might do the trick for the night. Just outside of Boys Town and on 13th. I knew I’d been there a couple of times before, after I’d been out for a few hours, but couldn’t place why I hadn’t stuck around the joint. Tonight, I aimed to find out. And, a short walk later, I was sitting at a very crooked bar in a place that was the farthest away from clean I think I’ve ever been. I ordered a pint and a double whiskey, because if I was going to sit in this squalor, I would need all the booze I could fit in me. When I say the bar was crooked, I mean exactly that. It wasn’t level. At all. There were small runs that tilted towards the customer, causing your beer to slide back at you every time you put it down. The were others that tilted away from the stools and right back at the barmaids. And still others where there was a significant bow, and you were never sure where your beer would end up when you put it down. It was like someone had turned a soap box derby track into a bar and made it fit, somehow.

franks.jpgWhiskey down and about halfway through my pint and my thoughts started to turn back to her. It was gonna be weird without her particular brand of madness. We’d bonded almost instantly, just before Christmas. Before the blow and the lies. I ordered another double, cause it was gonna be a long night. We’d seemed like we had a lot in common, before the truths started coming out. She liked punk rock and fast cars and pinball. She wasn’t afraid to go to shows and push back when she got shoved. She made me smile immediately and if you know me, that’s no mean feat. I ordered another beer and a double. All these things she told me, and they were all lies. The things that were bouncing around in my head were the things I was trying to erase. Memories like beans rattling around in a can. They needed to go away.

The thoughts of her and the layer of grime that covered every available surface, they both needed to go away. Something greasy and sweaty that screamed of desperation covering the place. It was almost like a barrel of it had exploded in the middle of the bar and covered everything. “Desolation ? You’re soaking in it.” The booze really wasn’t doing it’s job. I could still see the film on everything. I asked the barmaid with the crooked teeth for another beer and a shot, which wordlessly she brought. Set them down in front of me and fixed me with a look. “Honey,” she whistled through the gap in her front teeth, “You look tired. Why don’t you go home ?” I told her I would; I just need to finish my drinks first. She sighed and walked away. Before I did anything, though, I needed the bathroom.

There was one on either side of the bar, neither was marked. I decided to go with the closest one and was happily surprised when it contained urinals and not rows of toilets, which often happened to me. Regardless of where I was, every time I would walk into an unmarked bathroom, it was the ladies. And that’s when the smell hit. The stench of a million drunken pisses. A smell so bad that any sort of prolonged exposure would tattoo it into your skin and soil your clothes. Even your shoes. A smell that apparently nothing could kill, judging by the number of air fresheners on the window sill, all useless against its power. I decided I didn’t have to go that bad, and suddenly remembered why I never came here.nighttime.jpg

I went back to my stool, finished my drinks and said good night to the barmaid with the bad teeth. She told me not to be a stranger, and I headed out into the night, still looking for the living room.

To be continued...

There's just some things you gotta do

DON'T GO IN THERE- All things horror movies. The blood, the guts, the gore, the chills, the things that crawl under your bed at night. Tuesdays, by Dan

The Texas Chainsaw Massacre

The original from 1974, not the remake. The remake wasn’t too bad considering the amount of them being made these days, and the quality of said remakes, but the new one did lack in a few areas. I’ll blather on mindlessly about those areas at a later date, but today is the day that we all get to talk about one of the best horror movies ever made, baby, The Texas Chainsaw Massacre. One of the most important too. Yes, horror movies are important, of course they are. Let’s not even start that. There might be movie spoilers here, but TCM is over 30 years old. How long do you want me to wait for you, I mean shit….

The Texas Chainsaw Massacre. Think about it as if you’d never heard of the movie before. A little bit more memorable than, say, The Grudge or I Know What You Did Last Summer. No man, this movie is about a massacre in Texas that involves theTexasHitchhiker.gif use of a chainsaw. There’s this one guy who is way more bad news than any horror villain who has ever appeared onscreen, including some prepubescent chick who pisses on the carpet at parties and stabs herself in the crotch with crap from the parish gift shop. That act was, like, so 1973.

That’s bullshit. The Exorcist is one kickass movie and I’ll be hitting it soon enough.

I was about 12 or 13 when I first saw this movie. The original, crappy, dark as night version. The sound wasn’t too bad but the picture sucked. I couldn’t watch it, as much as I wanted to. I could tell that something cool was going on, but I just couldn’t tell what the hell it was.

Then they remastered it and released it into the general population. Nice move. Well into adulthood, well seasoned in horror and desensitized to any kind of video violence, I was blown away. No wonder people freaked out when it was first released. Even though there’s hardly any blood in this movie, it’s gruesome and graphic and gory in a very unique way – it’s smart as hell without acting like it. The whole thing is well done and pretty disturbing.

You see, what’s missing from this movie – which is one of the things that makes it so great, by the way – is reason. There’s a beginning, a middle and an end, but if you’re not watching the clock it’s pretty hard to tell exactly where you are. Once the confusion starts, it rapidly escalates to terror and doesn’t let up until Leatherface is shaking his fist at the clouds. And there’s not a whole lot of sense to be made of the movie; it relates to the unknown. Don’t get me wrong, the movie is easy to understand; what I mean is that they were very successful in portraying that whole sense of, “What the fuck is going on?”, that sense of mental chaos, running for your life for reasons that, in reality, would almost be beyond your comprehension entirely. Most of us have run from something or other, maybe even run from getting killed by someone, but who among us has run from being chopped up with a chainsaw and made into sausages for other people to eat? And realizing that that’s what will happen to us if we get nailed?chain2.jpg

Usually in a movie like this, you’re told why the villains are so damn villainous; you’re given a motive. A horror movie will either make no sense at all due to budgets and bad script editing, or else it’s a ninety minute box of logic with every last thing spelled out for you phonetically like you’re retarded. We’re treated as if we’re either too stupid to figure out any details or too stupid to care. For the price of a movie ticket you’ve come to expect the ability to see inside the mind of a killer. Not so in this one. This one is less explanatory and a hell of a lot better. The best motive you can possibly come up with for the villains in this movie is:

“I guess they like to kill people and eat them….”

Horror Karma (which states: commit an evil deed and die within 120 minutes) doesn’t even really come into play here, not to the extent we’re all used to. We’re used to someone smoking a joint or a dick before they themselves get smoked. Only one of the crew survives this ordeal and it’s not that easy to say why she lives and the others die. People start dropping, or getting hung on meathooks, before they show you why they should die. And that’s sweet.

They grab you right at the start. Right at the very beginning, with the credits. Just darkness, and then a flash of light revealing something you can’t quite make out, although it looks kind of gross. A weird sound effect too, every time the light flashes…. What is that? I think it’s a camera. Yeah, it is. Someone’s taking pictures. Then you can hear the words. A news report on the radio, describing illegal exhumations and thefts of body parts from assorted graveyards. The camera pans and you see this weird piece of, um, art. A bunch of bones arranged, just so, in a graveyard. Those effects don’t make any sense the first time you watch it, but they do in retrospect. The whole thing is unsettling right away…. You know why? Because there’s no rhyme or reason to it; it’s the unknown, just like the rest of the movie. Before the fucking credits are gone, they’ve ripped the carpet out from under you. You’re looking for something to cling to, so they give you….

A vanload of kids. A vanload of latter day hippies, really, so there’s little in the way of empathizing with the victims. All the same, they’re more or less human so we can categorize them as the “normals”, “good guys”, or “those guys that’ll probably die” if you will. Should we laugh whenistaytoolateupdoingthese.jpg Franklin takes a spill on the side of the road? Sure thing! Should we laugh when the poor crippled guy in the wheelchair goes ass over tits down a hill and spills a jar of piss all over himself? Of course not. Wait, that’s the same scene. Mom always told me not to laugh at people with physical handicaps but Franklin was fucking asking for it, okay? Who the hell starts poking at a van’s interior with a knife for the hell of it? Who the hell thinks that the best way to find a lost person is to wait for them to find you? Who the hell thinks that a wheelchair will work as well in the woods as it will on pavement? Who exactly had a few things in common with the hitchhiker, such as knives and an interest in slaughterhouses? FRANKLIN! I’m not laughing at Franklin because he was handicapped, I’m laughing at Franklin because he was a fucking dolt. That chainsaw in the chest was long overdue and a welcome relief from the hell they call The Life Of Franklin Hardesty.

Speaking of which, just check out the way Kirk bites it. Which one is Kirk? He died first. Now, he kept his horror karma intact – he made the mistake of trespassing, going into a strange house uninvited don’t ya know – so he hardly made it past the front porch. Response was swift and brutal in the form of one Leatherface coming from behind a sliding metal door (some kind of heavy duty garage type door that opens sideways) and slamming Kirk in the forehead with a mallet. And down he goes! A couple of seconds to show his body’s nerves freaking out (anyone who’s ever killed anything from a fish to a deer to a human will know what I’m talking about) in that spasmodic dance o’ death. Pretty realistic. Leatherface leans down, grabs the fresh carcass and drags it to his side of the door, then slams the door shut in a way that lets you know the meaning of the word final. The kid just ain’t coming back and that slam is more conclusive than a coffin lid.

The one survivor, Sally Hardesty, is involved in what is one of the best scenes in the movie. Terrorized, she finds help in the form of an Old Man. His idea of helping is to throw the girl in a sack and bring her home. So they’re driving along, he in the driver’s seat and she on the floor of the passenger side, and of course she’s scared. She’s whimpering in fear, tied up in a smelly old bag on her way to God knows where. The Old Man tells her to calm down, that things are going to be just fine, just stop making noise and you’ll be fine, li’l girl. So she tries to calm down and stifle herself. So he starts laughing and poking the sack with a stick. Which makes her freak out, which makes him console her, which calms her down, which makes him start poking her with a stick again. Kinda hard. It’s one of the most twisted and realistic scenes of sadism I’ve ever seen in my life. It’s not particularly brutal or savage in its detail, but if you think about the experience, and the movie does make you do that, you’ll feel sick.

You’d expect her to be happy to get out of the sack, but you know what? When someone puts you in a sack against your will, you may be well advised to stay there. Once she got out of the sack she got to see that she’d been invited to dinner…. One she’d already been invited to and turned down, coincidentally enough.

“And I thought YOU was in a hurry!”

I fucking love October. So come on, tell me you’ve seen this movie. Or tell me that you haven’t and then curse me for ruining it. But watch it.

Dan is a horror movie buff who does not like to kill people and eat them. So far as we know....

October 3, 2006

My Entire Team Sucks

Rivalries. Ever get in the middle of something where felt like you needed to yell out something like LESS FILLING? Ever want to stab someone in the gut just because they were wearing the wrong color shirt? Ever just walk up to a Red Sox fan and say Bucky. Fucking. Dent. just to get under their skin? Then you know what a rivarly feels like. They happen everywhere. Not just in sports. In the office. At school. Hell, even at home. Nothing like a good sibling rivalry to make home life interesting.

So tonight, we've got rival posts for you.

Michele's at bat first.


Rivalries are what makes sports great. I've been fortunate to take part in some of the greatest rivalries ever. Islanders/Rangers. Yankees/Red Sox. There have been some fierce moments in those two little wars. But nothing makes a sports rivalry meaner than when it exists within a family structure. Thus, my hatred for the Mets supersedes my hatred for any sports team that ever existed. Yes, even the Red Sox.

I grew up a Yankee fan. Bleeding pinstripe blue and all that. Mom got it from her dad and she passed it on to me and I infected my kids with it. The Yankee fan legacy is something that gets into your genes. Go ahead. I'll wait here while you make the appropriate jokes.

My hatred for the Mets and most of their fans goes deeper and wider than any hatred I have ever known. Not even my disdain for Uwe Boll or Bruce Springsteen could match this. It's a bitter, nasty rivalry. You cannot enter my home wearing anything with the Mets logo on it. My daughter feels jinxed every time she sees the Mets symbol and goes
through a complicated ritual of "de-cootiezing" herself when she does. My son barely acknowledges the team that plays in a big fucking toilet bowl exists. And every single dinner table argument I have with my father has revolved around the Mets and Yankees.

Dad. Well, dad is a Mets fan. Every family has one of those people. The ones you kind of just shake your head at in bewilderment. Wonder what happened, where you went wrong with this one. That's dad during baseball season. The Mets? Bad enough he's a Jet fan. Torture yourself just a little more, dad.

Well, my father has turned this rivarly thing into an all out war. It's pretty much standard operating procedure for Met fans to be belligerent, obnoxious and crude, so nothing he has done or will do should really surprise me. And this is why I loathe the Mets more than the Red Sox, more than the Cowboys, more than Duke, more than any team in all of sports, world wide, professional or amateur. Why I hate the Mets with a broad, sweeping hatred that knows no depth nor width, that is endless, black and unforgiving. Because their fans - my dear father included - tend to be assholes. Raging, hemorrhoidal assholes.

Dad has taken the definition of "rivals" to new heights. Or lows, as the case may be.

Case(s) in point.

The last subway series. 2000. Yankees, Mets, World Series. The shit has hit the fan in my parents' house. Mom and Dad barely acknowledge each other. My middle sister aligns with dad. My youngest sister got the Yankee gene. She's with me and mom. There's tension in the house. You can feel it. Mom in her Yankee sweatshirt. Dad in his Met shirt. He wears a Red Sox cap for good measure, just as a little "fuck you" to mom. He really goes all out to make himself as annoying and obnoxious about it as possible.

The day before the series starts, I'm driving home from work and decide to stop at my parents. I come down the street toward my parents' house - they live at the end of this long block, facing the street, so I can see the house from a few blocks away - and I think, looks like something is on the roof? Could dad be putting up Christmas decorations in October? Unlikely. I get closer and see what's going on. Wait. Did he really do that? Is that what I'm really seeing. I pull in front of the house. Get out of the car. There's a guy from Newsday standing there with a camera. Neighbors are out. Cars come past and stop and look at the roof.

Dad took some blue duct tape and made a line down the slanted roof. On the left side of the roof is a Mets banner. On the right side, a Yankees banner. Underneath each, spelled out in pieces of duct tape: His. Hers.

I told you he we take this shit seriously.

So the whole neighborhood is talking about how we are a family divided. They have no idea. Calls are made during the game. Yankees go up 2-0 and I call dad and make some rude comments. The Mets score three runs to go ahead and dad calls me back and just laughs into the phone. Laugh all you want, fucker. Yankees go ahead to win the game in the 12th inning. Booya. In your face. I drive by on my way to work in the morning and leave a little Yankee flag on the hood of his car. Mom taunts him all day. When I get home from work, I stop over the house again. This is outside:

I had to laugh. Dad knows how to play this rivalry thing up. Like the time the Mets beat the Yankees during the regular season and he called and invited me over for dinner. Yankee pot roast.

The Yankees won that subway series. We got all over dad about it, reminding him every chance we got that his team's name stands for My Entire Team Sucks. Things like that. Hey, I can be just as much of an asshole as he can. Especially when my team has a World Series win to back up my words. But when dad gets on my case about me being a sore winner, I have to remind him that he was the guy who tried to get my son's first words to be "Yankees suck."

This rivalry goes the whole season long by the way. It doesn't have to be the playoffs for dad to be in full "fuck you" form. Any chance he can get to whine about the Yankee payroll, yadda yadda, how my mother should burn in hell for rooting for a team that is classest and elitist, yadda yadda.

I'll leave you with this little story I love to tell. Happened right after Easter dinner, when we were all - the whole family mind you - sitting in the living room.

I think this stemmed from the whole Piazza-Clemens incident. Mom was defending the integrity of Clemens (something I would never do) once again.

Dad - "You're always defending them, no matter what they do!"
Mom - "I am NOT!"
Dad - "You're a whore! You're a Yankee whore!"
Mom - "Did you just call me a whore?"
Dad - "Yes! You might as well be giving blow jobs to Roger Clemens!"
Mom - "You have the nerve to say that in front of our children?"
Dad - "I'm sorry."
Mom - "Ok"
Dad - "I meant to say Derek Jeter."

-M

Turtle taps the keg:

Silence has been a long forgotten in my life. Either I can't hear or can hear and whatever is being said is muffled or covered or blared in my ears. Confusing? When I was a kid all I could remember was one thing. Yeah dude, you prolly got it by now. I'm not that big of a sports fan. I fuck around with them. Sure, I've seen tons of games, but I never really had this whole rivalry thing down. Never been into it. I guess the Cowboys didn't like the Indians cause, well fuck if I know. Maybe they sold them a football with some disease on it or wanted to take their land or something. I have no clue.

I know I hate every hockey team that had Marty McSorley on it, but that's just me. So I guess that really isn't a rivalry.

I know I don't like San Francisco 49ers. You try losing 50 bucks on "the catch" back in 1980, or maybe 1981, and see how you feel. Keep in mind my age. 50 bucks when you are still wearing Tuff Skins prettyBUecker63Topps_126.jpg much means you are gonna have to turn a trick tonight to pay that cash back. See, people ask why I don't gamble anymore. Try being spun on the top of a Chester for cash to pay back the neighborhood bully and you will hate the 49ers too. But once again, I don't really think that’s a rivalry.

Do I know of any?

Oh yes I do. The greatest rivalry of all time. Something that you stopped to think about.

Taste Great v Less Filling!

This one made you think. Sure, you might not have drank beer when this was in it's pinnacle but the look of confusion of your families as sides were split up on the "What is better" angles took you. You had to notice. My mom would look at her beer and wonder about the true meaning of life while crushing her last Miller Lite on her head. My dad, staring in confusion wondering what the answer is. Is it less filling? Did he make a mistake changing to the "Tastes Great" side? All the while my grandpa just slammed back bourbon wondering why "Perry Mason" wasn't on.

I know I may the only person who thinks it is funny, but when you watch adults yelling at other over sports and who is better than that person and which team is better than that team, "taste great, less filling" always slips out of my mouth. It has a calming effect on people. They can sit back and think about the real reason they are here on this earth. Refocus on what is important. Not to argue about teams. Not to make bets. Not to work on issues at work. This was the ultimate rivalry. This was important. This was deep. Bubba Smith, Dick Butkus, Larry Csonka, Carlos Palomino and Billy Martin were all in on this. This was a worldwide fight. We all needed the answer.

Does it taste great?

Or is it less filling?

Or is it just shitty beer? - T

These are the teams that really have issues. They don't like each other, their towns hate each other, or maybe they just hate the colors of the other's jerseys. As you can tell, there are certain reasons they are on the opposite side, but really, they all play the same game. Rivalries make the game. They make them fun. We told you who we think are the biggest. Now it's your turn. Tell us yours.

Fictional Universe - It's Shocktober!


Welcome to the fast-paced and exciting world of the Fictional Universe, where ALL of the characters from fiction coexist with each another and share a common history For more info, please visit the very amusing FAQ here.

Click the image to go to the full strip.

Love Of The Game (and baseball playoff predicitons)

Please welcome guest author Jay of Pop and Sports. Today Jay writes about his love of baseball and also gives us predictions for the the playoffs.

My son who is 9 recently asked me, "Dad, why do you like baseball so much?" It was interesting question. I answered quickly as I am sure somebody with the attention span of a nine year old wouldn't want to listen to me wax poetic about my love of the national pasttime. But it got me to thinking more about it and why it is a sport that is so special to me.

There's a number of reasons. Some are more personal, some are grounded in the game itself and some are historical.

On the personal front, my father introduced me to baseball. I spent the early years of my life in Sunnyside, Queens. We lived in an apartment in Sunnyside Gardens on Barnett Avenue between 44th and 45th street. The LIRR trains would go by right across the street behind this big long row of garages that for whatever reason, I can't remember anybody using. Outside the apartment we had a small yard where my father taught me how to play baseball. It was amazing because for a guy from Brooklyn with a hot temper, my father was amazingly patient teaching me to throw, catch and hit. I can remember vaguely being pretty bad at first, but over time getting better and better. My best friend for some time was a Korean kid named Eugene that lived in the apartment building up the street. My father would come out and be the automatic pitcher while Eugene and I played against each other. My loyalty as a fan to the NY Yankees came from my father as well. Frankly, I am surprised I wasn't raised a Mets fan. My father was raised in Brooklyn. yankee.jpgThankfully, he didn't migrate to the Mets after the Dodgers and Giants left for California. He remained a Yankees fan. I lived in Queens, which for the most part was Mets country. Still, I remember my father telling me how the Yankees had won the World Series in 1977 (I was still too young to stay up and watch). But what made me a Yankees fan for life was my first trip to Yankees Stadium in 1978. As much as I have forgotten about that trip, there are a few things I remember vividly. One is that we sat in the right field stands. Prior to the game, Reggie Jackson turned and waved in our direction. The Yankees were playing the Tigers and the Yankees lost 3-1. The Yankees loss became somewhat of a running joke in our family. It seems every time my father took us to a game, the Yankees lost.

Fast forward to 1996. The Yankees are once again in the World Series. Things looked bleak after two games. The Yankees were beaten handily by the Atlanta Braves. However, the Yankees reeled off three straight in Atlanta and were going back to the Bronx. By this time, I was 26 years old and married. My wife and I were expecting our first child and I was working as a commodities broker in New York. During my time there, a shipping company we did business with quite a bit was always giving us Yankees tickets. I got a call from the rep and he wanted to speak to my boss. She was busy and didn't want to talk to him. She told me to ask what it is he wanted. He replied, "Tell her I have World Series tickets." My heart skipped a beat. I relayed the message to her. She looked at me for a moment and said, "You take them." I practically fell out my chair. The only decision to make was whether or not I wanted tickets for Game 6 or Game 7. I took the two tickets for Game 6. Up until this time, I had never even been to a playoff game, let alone the World Series. Here was the chance to go to the World Series with a chance for the Yankees to win it. We all know how it ended. The Yankees celebrated their first World Series title in 18 years, and all was well with the world.

Baseball is also a sport of moments. Specific moments captured in time that change games in an instant. Think of the famous home runs. Bobby Thompson's 'Shot heard round the world.' Carlton Fisk desperately waving his ball fair in the 1975 World Series. A gimpy Kirk Gibson walking to the plate in the 1988 World Series and hitting one off Dennis Eckersley and doing that arm pump. Joe Carter's walk off game winning and World Series winning home run against Mitch 'Wild Thing' Williams in 1993. Jim Leyritz's three run homer off Mark Wohlers in the 1996 World Series that tied game 4.

There are the down moments as well. A ground ball under Bill Buckner's glove in the 1986 World Series. Dave Dravecky going down on the mound as if he had been shot, his humerus bone snapping after a pitch to Tim Raines. A severly blown call by first base umpire Don Denkinger in the 1985 World Series.

Then there are the defensive moments. Derek Jeter and what has simply become, "The Flip." Ron Swoboda's diving catch off Brooks Robinson in the 1969 World Series. Willie Mays and what has simply become "The Catch" in Game 1 of the 1954 World Series. These moments defined sometimes not just a game, but a series or a season.

Baseball is also filled with history. Baseball stadiums are all different. In the other three major sports, the dimensions of the field of play are all the same. In baseball, as long as the mound is a certain height and 60 feet six inches away from home plate and the bases are all 90 feet apart, there aren't many other rules. That's what makes so many parks unique. Certain parts of the park have simple names and the fans know what they are. 'The Ivy' at Wrigley Field. 'The Green Monster' and 'Pesky Pole' at Fenway Park. 'The Black' and 'Death Valley' at Yankees Stadium.

And who can forget the nicknames? It isn't as common as it used to be, but no sport has nicknames like baseball. 'Lefty', 'The Sultan of Swat', 'The Iron Horse', 'Hammerin Hank', 'Scooter', 'Charlie Hustle', 'Stan The Man', 'The Splendid Splinter', 'The Georgia Peach', 'The Yankee Clipper', The Wizard of Oz', 'Mr. October', 'Donnie Baseball', 'Big Papi', 'The Mad Hungarian', 'Space Man', 'The Big Hurt', 'The Big Unit', 'The Rocket', 'Big Train.' This list can go on and on.

Even in the world of cinema, baseball reigns. 'The Pride of The Yankees', 'Bull Durham', 'The Bad News Bears', Eight Men Out', 'Field of Dreams', 'Major League', 'The Sandlot', 'The Natural', sandlot2.jpg and 'The Rookie.' All of those movies have their own charm and cover all aspects of play from the streets, to little league, the minors and the majors.

Finally, baseball is a game that doesn't rely on a clock. It has no time limit. In baseball, a team doesn't have to worry about another team running out the clock. They don't have to intiate a hurry up offense or use timeouts seletively in order to get more runs than the other team. They don't have to do a toin coss to see who gets the ball first in overtime. The game is not over until last man is out.

The personal relationship. The history. The gameplay. All of it combined makes up why I love the game of baseball.


With that in mind, what better way to celebrate the game at this time of the year than to go out on a limb and offer predictions for the upcoming MLB playoffs. I am a Yankees fan, so one might construe my choices as biased, but the Yanks are the real deal this year. Rested, healthy and hungry. A bad mix for their opponents.

AL Division Series

Yankees/Tigers - The Tigers faltered badly in the second half of the season. So much so that they were swept by the Royals in the final weeked of the season and get the pleasure of losing to the Yankees in the first round. The Yankees lineup is too deep and they have more experience. Plus, regardless of what the Tigers say, their second half collapse has to be playing on their minds. Yankees in four.

A's/Twins - While the Twins have Santana, and Brad Radke has looked good coming back, there's question marks with that staff. At the same time, Oakland is a weak offensive team outside of Frank Thomas. Overall however, the A's have better pitching. The A's don't want to face Santana twice. Fortunately, I don't think they will. Oakland in 4.

NL Division Series

Mets/Dodgers - The Dodgers have three starting pitchers with World Series rings. Brad Penny, Greg Maddux and Derek Lowe. They'll be formidable opponents. However, despite the fact that the Mets have no Pedro, they're still too deep and too talented to lose to the Dodgers. They needed too many miracles to get in. They won't have those miracles against the Mets. Mets in five.

Cardinals/Padres - The Cardinals just made it. The Padres have Jake Peavy who is 11-14 on the season but 5-2 in his last 8 starts. David Wells is a big-time post season pitcher. That will be enough against the Cardinals who's pitching staff is a complete mess. Padres in four.

ALCS

Yankees/A's - The Yankees have Oakland's number the way the Angels have the Yankees. Barry Zito in 16 career starts against the Yankees is 3-9 with an ERA above 5 runs a game. The Yankees lineup is too good and will wear out this staff. The A's have one main offensive weapon - Frank Thomas. While it was good enough to defeat the Twins, he won't be enough for the Yankees. Yankees in five.

NLCS

Mets/Padres - The Padres have even better pitching than the Dodgers. But the Mets have the superior bullpen, regardless of what Trevor Hoffman has done. The Mets starters only need to get into the 6th and then the bullpen can take over. The Padres, while having better pitching than the Dodgers, have a worse lineup. People constantly talk about pitching beating good hitting. But you still need to score some runs. If the theory were absolute, the Braves would have won more than one World Series title in the last 14 years. Mets in six.

subway_series.jpgWorld Series -

Yankees/Mets - It's another subway series. It happened in 2000. The Yankees won in 2000 and they will win it again this year. The Yankees are simply too deep and have both the starting pitching and bullpen needed to win games. The Mets staff will not have faced a lineup this fierce until this point. It will be too much for the Mets and the Yankees will capture another title after a six year 'drought'. Yankees in 5.

Jay writes daily at Pop and Sports"> Pop and Sports

FTTW is always looking for guest authors. Have something you think would work here? Email us at submissions@fasterthantheworld.com

Pumpkin Part I : Pumpkins is kinda funny to say fast. Pumpkinspumpkinspumpkins


DISHFUL OF METAL- Food talk, savory recipes and....metal reviews. Hey, it works. by DJ Baby Huey



It's October, bitches! That means the scariest holiday of the year is right around the corner -- that's right, Thanksgiving with the family (insert horror shrieks here). What'd you think I was going to say?

To commemorate my favorite month of the year, every Dishful of Metal recipe for the next 5 weeks will feature pumpkin. Today we'll be adding pumpkin to an Italian comfort food. Coming weeks are going to feature pumpkin in both savory and sweet recipes. All the recipes will be easy, and delicious, or your money back.

First, I'm going to tell you how to roast a pumpkin. This will come in handy. In some cases, you can use canned pumpkin just fine, and I'll let you know that.pumkin.gif To roast it, take a 3 pound pumpkin and cut the stem off. Cut it right down the middle and scoop out the seeds. Save those for later! Rub the cut side with some vegetable oil and place it cut-side down on a cookie sheet. Put it in a 375 degree oven for about 45 minutes. It's done when you can put a toothpick into the cut side and it goes in with not much
resistance. Scoop out the flesh and cut up into the chunks you want, or puree it, or whatever.

(to use the seeds, clean off all the seed gunk, put it on a cookie sheet and put it in a 350 degree oven for about 15 or 20 minutes, till they just start to get brown and smell nutty. Pull them out of the oven and toss them with some salt. Snacks ahoy!)

Now that you can roast a pumpkin, I'm going to teach you how to make risotto. A lot of people talk about how hard it is, but they? Are full of shit. Yeah, risotto's a little time consuming, but it's not difficult to make. The concept is always the same; substitute whatever ingredients you like, and you've got a food as comforting as mashed potatoes but without all the uncomfortable penis-insertion connotations.

Pumpkin-sage Risotto
1 lb roast pumpkin, cut into 1/2" cubes
2 tbsp unsalted butter
1 onion, minced
1 stalk celery, minced
2 cloves garlic, minced
salt and pepper
1 cup arborio rice*
1 c white wine
4 c low sodium vegetable broth
2 tbsp fresh sage, shredded
juice of 1/2 lemon
1/4 c parmesean cheese

* the type of rice is EXTREMELY important. The longer the grain of rice, the less starch there is in the grain. Risotto requires an extremely starchy rice. If you can't find "arborio" or "risotto" rice (and most grocery stores do carry arborio these days), sushi rice will work quite nicely. In general, you want a medium-grain rice. Never ever EVER use long grain rice.

In a small sauce pan, heat the broth over low heat till it's hot. It shouldn't be bubbling, just hot.

In 10" wide skillet (that's at least 3" deep), melt the butter over medium heat. When the butter has finished foaming and just starts to get nutty and the slightest bit brown, add the onions, celery, and garlic. Season with salt and pepper. chick 2.gif
Cook for about 5 minutes till the vegetation gets a bit soft. Add the rice and stir for a minute or two. You're done at this point when the rice starts to get a bit translucent around the edges. Add the wine and stir till it's absorbed.

Add the stock, about 2/3 c at a time. Stir frequently till each batch of liquid is absorbed, then repeat. Don't add the next batch until the current liquid is all absorbed.

When you've got about a cup of liquid yet, add the pumpkin and from then on, stir very gently. You don't want to break up the pumpkin. It should take you about 20 or 25 minutes to incorporate all the stock -- this is the "hard" part of making risotto. You just have to pay attention to it.

After all the liquid is incorporated, add the sage, lemon juice and parmesean. Stir gently to combine. Reseason this with salt and pepper.

Risotto is great by itself or as a side dish. Plus, everyone thinks it's so complicated, it's like the greatest date meal ever. It's comforting as hell and is sure to score you booty points.

Baby Huey's radio show, "Dead of the NIght" can be heard Tuesday evenings on WXDU, 88.7 FM, Durham, NC

October 2, 2006

What Song is it You Want to Hear?

THE GAUNTLET. Hacking your way through the adventure of life. Do not shoot the food. Tuesday mornings, by Michele


Welcome to The Gauntlet. Where I just write whatever each week.

This week, you get something that was on my mind last night. Overrated songs. Songs that have become legends in their own time, songs that people memorize, quote, play air guitar to, discuss and revere. Songs that seem almost untouchable, like they were meant to never be knocked.

That's what I'm here for. These may all be songs that people put up on that "greastest thing ever" pedestal. I feel like knocking them off.


1. Led Zeppelin - Stairway to Heaven.

I used to think this was the greatest song ever written. It was only years later that I realized the words probably mean nothing except that Robert Plant read a lot of books. He strung some thoughts and words from his favorite novels together, mixed them in a blender and called it Stairway to Heaven.

The problem here is also that Zep inadvertently invented a formula for overrated songs: Some cryptic lyrics about five stanzas too long, followed by a guitar solo that makes one envision the guitarist standing on top of a mountain, wind blowing through his hair while his screeching riffs conjure up all kinds of inclement weather because it's that good. And don't get me wrong. I love Zep. But Stairway makes me cringe. Maybe I'm just embarassed that I used to believe this song meant something profound. I also used to believe that you could see the Statue of Liberty in the reflection of a lake on Bear Mountain, but both those beliefs were born of the same drug.

2. Don McLean - American Pie
It's long. It gets tedious after a while. And most of it makes no sense to anyone but Don McLean. Yes, I get the whole "the day the music died" thing and I think it's really nice that he was so touched he wrote a song about it, and I get the allusions to other bands of the time within the song.

But maybe he could have cut about ten verses or so. freebird.jpg I mean, it's great when you're 17 and stoned and sitting around a campfire at the beach and your friend has an out of tune acoustic guitar and starts strumming and you all start singing "bye, bye, miss American pie...." but come on. It's just too god damn long. By the time the last verse came around, I was always halfway down the other end of the beach, looking for a private place to pee.

3. Lynyrd Skynyrd - Freebird
So I spent a good portion of my high school years yelling "FREEEBIRD!" and playing air guitar to this song. Most people my age did. It's just what we did. You drank beer, hung out in arena parking lots before concerts and talked about what a fucking fantastic song Freebird is, man. With a straight face. And you had to listen to the live version, so you can hear the "What song is it you want to hear?" and also the part where he says "How 'bout you?" because man, he was talking to ME.

I'll let my 12 year old son give you the review of Freebird from the point of view of today: "Yea, the guitar solo is ok, kinda cool, but the rest of the song blows. It's like he's having sex with his guitar." I think he probably picked that up from the Guitar World message boards, but I'll let it stand on record.


4. Eagles - Hotel California
Do you see a trend here? Maybe I just don't like long songs. This is another one of those "rock musicians gone poetically awry" songs, in which a lyricist believes he is not just a writer of catchy rock songs, but a poet as well. A poet who likes to fill his lyrics with allegories. Dark, mysterious, cryptic lyrics that will, thirty years down the road, still be the subject of "what do you think it means" conversations. Who cares? This song is BORING. It's like watching a horrible movie with false endings, where you keep shifting in your seat thinking, ok, credits are going to roll right.........now! But no, they cut to yet another drawn out, badly acted scene, maybe one in which there are mirrors on the ceiling and pink champagne on ice. Oh, yes, how Hollywood people live in excess, that must be the theme of this song! No, wait, it's about being stuck in a place you can't get out of...no, it's...hey, a guitar solo! Another long, drawn out, masturbatory guitar experience! Pass the bong!


5. Guns N Roses - November Rain

November Rain (and here I'm going to include the video with the song) is a Harlequin romance novel when all you want is Hunter Thompson. It's GnR's Beth. Remember Beth? How much did you want to puke every time that song came on the radio? Sex! Drugs! Rock and Roll! Love Ballads! lennon_paul.jpg

Err...NO. Many people call this song the greatest love song of the 90's, but holy schmaltz, Batman. Is an 8 minute, 53 second heartbreaking love song accompanied by an equally heartbreaking video really what you want out of your depraved metal band? What happened to "I used to love her, but now I have to kill her?" Man up, Axl! Eh. Too late for that.

7. The Beatles - Hey Jude

I'm not saying it's a bad song, musically. The thing is, the song is seven minutes and seven seconds long and I think seven full minutes of it is the Beatles singing "Na na na na na ,na na na, hey jude.." which makes me thing that Paul and John got together and said "Hey, let's make one of those arena songs, you know, the kind where the audience stands up and flics their Bics and sings along with you and we can keep it going for half an hour at least and then turn the house lights on at the end and no one will bitch about the show ending because they had a moment with us, you know wut I'm saying, luv?" Ok, so it was 1968 and the cigarette lighter arena show hadn't been invented yet, but everyone knows that McCartney and Lennon were ahead of their time.

8. Bruce Springsteen - Born to Run in the USA in his Glory Days

Yea, all of them. All of him. And I'll be honest and tell you right off the bat that I have a personal, visceral hatred for Springsteen that goes beyond the usual "oh he sucks" kind of hate. But there's also that other kind of hatred where you listen to a band/artist and think to yourself "Why? Why, god, why?" And then you remember you don't believe in god and people like Springsteen becoming world class heros is part of the reason why.

Anyhow. I can't stand his strained voice. I can't stand his underbite and the way he grimaces when he sings. I can't stand the oh so meaningful lyrics about life as a down and out Jersey cowboy (wait, I think that's Bon Jovi). Every song reads like the same Joyce Carol Oats short story. Me and Janie went down to the boardwalk to talk about our lives and well, the boardwalk was kinda empty because this town is just dyin', man and me and Janie said like, yea, we gotta get out of here. This town is just gonna kill us man. We can't spend all our lives drag racin' and fuckin' and takin' long walks on the beach contemplatin' shit. And Janie's pregnant, man and her old man is gonna kick her out of the house for not lovin' Jesus enough and her momma done spent all the milk money gamblin' in Atlantic City and we just work hard, you know? We work hard, man. We put on our blue jeans and work boots and go to the factories and mills and we work our fingers to the bone and we got nuthin' to show for it 'cept teenage pregnancy and drug overdoses and depressed kids with nothin' to do and the streets are on fire baby. Let's make out.


9. The Doors - The End

The End is probably the most quoted Doors song of all time. It’s quoted by pretentious potheads who think they are being deep and meaningful; by retro beatnik poets who carry tattered paperback copies of On the Road in the back pocket of their faded jeans; by psuedo-intellectuals who claim that Adlous Huxley’s Doors of Perception is the single greatest thing ever written by man; and by despondent, razor-weilding, confused, emotional teenagers who think they have this connection with Morrison, a connection with the sixties, man and hey, the blue bus is calling us.

Ride the snake, ride the snake
To the lake, the ancient lake, baby
The snake is long, seven miles
Ride the snake...he's old, and his skin is cold

Do you know that otherwise intelligent people have spent entire weekends drinking vodka and deciphering those very lyrics? Here’s a news flash:

It’s nonsense. No matter what you want to believe, no matter how allegorical and deep you think those words are, no matter how much Freud you studied or Smirnoffs you drank, those words are the magnetic poetry of the Age of Aquarius.

So, yea. The killer awoke before dawn and put his boots on and killed his mother. Or did he fuck her? Ohhh, the mystery! Fistfights have broken out over whether he fucked or killed her. Will we ever know? Of course not, because Morrison, realizing that he was nothing more than a sham, a bad poet and a bloated parody of his own idols, killed himself before he could tell us that, well, he had no fucking clue what he was saying there. He ad libbed it. Winged it. Made shit up as he was going along.

I’m not saying the Doors sucked in general. I was a big fan and I still dust off the albums once in a while.Pink_Wall.sized.jpg But if you’re over 18 and not hindered by drug addiction or alcoholism that may cloud your thinking and you still believe these words are the most powerful thing you ever heard, you might want to find the nearest bathtub and emulate your idol.

10. Pink Floyd - Another Brick in the Wall

If you know me, you know I'm a huge PF fan. But come on. Even I can admit that the entirety of the Wall, not just this song, is kinda overrated. There's a whole "what the hell were they thinking" aspect to the album, most notably the disco background of Another Brick in the Wall. The whole song is tedious - it's as if their goal was to come up with an anthem that the kiddies would sing along to, that would resonate with them and make them believe that this album was about them, too. "We don't need no education" was the Pied Piper line of The Wall. It suckered in millions of teens and young adults who shouted along with the lines and bopped their heads to the rythmm and never gave thought (at least not until their later years) to the fact that Waters and company were pounding out the disco beats (also on Run Like Hell and Young Lust, which makes the "dirty woman" line feel somehow justifiable) just a year after disco was declared dead. Was he being ironic? Was the whole album ironic? Who knows. The message sort of got muddled in between the Oedipal odes and the admonishment of eating your whole meal before you have dessert.


11. Bob Carlisle - Christmas Shoes
Seriously. WTF. I just don't get songs like this. I mean, I don't have anything against sad songs, per se, but this thing wants to jerk the tears out of your eyes with a fucking clawhammer. It's emotional porn. Like those Chicken Soup for the Soul books, turned up about twelve notches.

Sir I wanna buy these shoes for my Momma please
It's Christmas Eve and these shoes are just her size
Could you hurry Sir?
Daddy says there's not much time
You see she's been sick for quite a while
And I know these shoes will make her smile
And I want it to look beautiful
If Momma meets Jesus tonight

I don't know about you, but that makes me want to beat Bob Carlisle with a pair of stilleto heeled shoes.

The only saving grace for me with this song? When it came out, my son kind of misunderstood the words and would sing:

What if momma eats Jesus tonight.

I didn't correct him. -M

Agree with me or fight me. Either one is fine. But I know you have your own to add here. Go for it.

Re-Stringing

One of the easiest, simplest things you can do to your guitar is one of the most important. Many guitarists, new and old, don't realize what you should check whenyou restring and the process you should go through when re-stringing.

Simply taking strings off and putting new ones on is doing an injustice to your instrument. Keeping your guitar in tune and in tone has a lot to do with a lot of things, so take re-stringing as a time to check all the things you need to keep your guitar combat ready.

The first thing I do is de-string the guitar. Most of the time, you should wrap the strings and discard them, but I have an old habit of saving back one set of strings. I always wrap the string enough times that I can re-use them with creative weaving) if they break somewhere. Saving old strings gives me a quick replacement if I don't want to break open a new set of strings. There are actually a couple of bad things about this. First, when you string the guitar, you shouldn't wind the string too many times at the tuning peg. It will dull your sustain. Second, these used strings sound like shit when re-used. But it's a habit from my old poor boy days. These days it has more to do with habit though.

So, get those strings off and do with them what you will. Next, clean your instrument. Get some canned air and spray it down. A soft-bristled paint brush is great for brushing more stubborn dust out of crevices. You may not care about the looks of your guitar, but removing grime and dust will prolong its life.

The next thing you should do is check the tightness of the screws on your guitar. Get a screwdriver that fits the screws properly and make sure to not over-tighten anything. I like to work on the guitar from the top down, so I look at the tuning peg screws first. There are varying amounts of screws for the different kind of pegs. But those little screws will snap easily, so, again do not over-tighten anything. If the guitar has string trees and/or locking nut, check any screws there.


Then I'll work my way down to the pickups. These should already be adjusted but you might want to double check there. Last, I'll check the screws in the bridge – especially if it's a tremolo. You don't want to mess with any of the adjustment screws at this time, but you want to make sure that any screws that hold something in place are tight.

Now that you've checked those things, you're ready to put on a new set of strings. It doesn't really matter if you work from treble string to bass strings or what. Just make sure to put the right string in the right place (how many times have you made that error?). Regardless of what kind of peg head you have (3 x 3, 6 in line, 4 x 2), you should always turn the tuning peg so that the strings pull to the inside of the peg head.

For the absolute best intonation, without a locking nut, you should allow for as few turns of the tuning peg as possible. As stated earlier, this isn't a rule I normally follow, but it's best. You can allow more turns for bass strings than treble.
Tune your guitar.

Now, you should check that your neck has the proper bow. This will require assistance. With the guitar in playing position – in your lap as though you were going to play it, or on a strap around you – have a friend hold down one of the outside strings (low or high E) at the first and last fret. Try and slide a playing card under the string at the seventh fret. The card should barely fit underneath. If it is too tight or too loose, you'll need to adjust the truss rod.

The truss rod will be at the top of the guitar, where the headstock meets the neck; at the bottom of the neck under the neck pickup; or at the bottom of the neck where you'll have to de-string and remove the neck. Fortunately, most of the time, once the bow is set, and you use the same gauge strings, you shouldn't have to adjust too often.

If the string was too close to the playing card, you'll need to turn the truss rod counter clockwise. You should only turn the truss rod slightly (1/10 of a turn is the suggested amount) and recheck the adjustment after every turn. If it's too far away from the card, turn clockwise.

Once you're dialed in, tune back up. You should check your string/nut height. Take that same playing card and check the distance between the string and the first fret. Again, you should have just barely enough room to slip the card in. If it's too tight, you might need to replace the nut. If it's too high, you might be able to file the slot down a bit. If you're using a locking nut, you can't really file anything down. You'll have to remove the nut to do any serious work. I suggest taking your guitar to a professional for any of this work.

The last thing you should do is set/check your guitar's intonation. I've already written up a
lengthy piece on that
, so check that piece out for information on intonation.

Oh, before you stand up to play, check the tightness of the screws in your strap-locks.

This may all seem like a lot of work, but the more you do it, the more it become part of a routine. Your guitar is an investment and, more than that, something that you want to be able to rely on when it's needed. This is like regularly scheduled maintenance for your guitar. By keeping up on it, a quality instrument should give you a lifetime of playing pleasure.

I stole a lot of my process information from this Project Guitar series. Check
out the site as there is plenty of cool stuff there.

Uber's Corner: Cease and Desist

We at fasterthantheworld.com regret to inform you that we cannot legally run Ted Rhobe Rae's most recent column, I Sold Vacuum Cleaners for Two Days Part III. Below is the cease and desist order we received from his former employer.

[please click image to view orginal cease and desist letter]

Wei Raleigh Sook Corporation
2499 Hamstring Way
Bakersfield, PA 08992

To the editors/owners of fasterthantheworld.com:

On Monday, September 18, 2006, at approximately 10:00 AM, an article titled "I Sold Vacuum Cleaners for Two Days" by one Ted Rhobe Rae appeared on your website. Not only was it vulgar and extremely inappropriate for a website that could be easily accessed by minors, it represented our company in a very poor light. Exactly one week later, you published "I Sold Vacuum Cleaners for Two Days Part II", which showcases an inebriated Mr. Rae representing our company. While the Wei Raleigh Sook corporation takes pride in rehabilitating the so-called "miscreants" of society, we would never allow someone under the influence of a drug such as mescaline to sell our wonderful products. In this same article, Mr. Rae not only spoke untruthfully about his employment with our company, but outright lied about the methods by which we sell our goods.

Mr. Rae, who is remembered by employees at Wei Raleigh Sook as "the smelly guy with
the recipes for roadkill", was employed at our offices for far more than two days, as the title of his article suggests. He was a salesman for nearly eight months. And though he may not remember much of his time with us, what with being drunk and stoned for the majority of his tenure, we remember his time clearly and have abundant documentation attesting to that.

1. At Wei Raleigh Sook, we abandoned the cold calling strategy of sales over twenty years ago, in 1985. Please note that Mr. Rae was employed with us during the 2000 fiscal year. Our standard procedure is to set up appointments via referrals, which each salesperson is required to do him or herself. Mr. Rae was stripped of this privilege on his first day in the office, when a coworker discovered him seducing the telephone. When asked why he was whispering "I want to take you in the back room and make you scream" to the Motorola 2400, he replied by stumbling into the broom closet and urinating into the mop bucket (this was not discovered until much later, when the custodian at that office complained that his mop water "smelled like poor people"). Because of this incident, Mr. Rae's schedules from then on were made for him by his boss. While most corporations would fire an employee for this behavior, please note that Wei Raleigh Sook takes pride in participating in the rehabilitation process, and random, public urination is therefore not cause for termination of an employee.

2. Mr. Rae claims that his first day of work was a Saturday because all of the Wei Raleigh Sook offices all over the world were working that day. We never require our employees to work on Saturdays, and have never had an event of the magnitude Mr. Rae speaks of in his article. Mr. Rae, however, does not seem to understand that there are seven unique days in the week, because he always insisted that every day was Saturday. For eight months, his last question before leaving every night was, "Do we have to work next Saturday?" And then, when it really was Saturday (or Sunday, or a holiday, for that matter) he showed up at the office. Most of the time, there was someone else there to tell him to go home, but on more than one occasion he was found on Monday morning, curled up on the front steps of the office, wrapped in the welcome mat and resting in a pile of cigarette butts, being licked in the face by his "dog" (see number three).

3. Mr. Rae was cited on more than one occasion for bringing his "dog" to work. I put the word dog in quotes because nobody at the office was sure what kind of animal it was. It was almost completely hairless, had a lazy eye, a tail that was nearly two feet long, and a severe case of obsessive compulsive disorder (it barked at pencils, defecated anytime someone talked about "Sweatin' to the Oldies," and ate Post-It notes (but no other paper products)). Despite repeated warnings, he continued to bring Francis into work, creating a hostile work environment for Florence (who loves Richard Simmons) and Eugene (who collects pencils from different parts of the world).

Mr. Rae was eventually let go for his behavior. Here at Wei Raleigh Sook, we take pride in hiring the downtrodden folks in society. We regularly hire crack addicts, meth junkies, kiddie porn addicts, kitty porn addicts, and the like, in the hopes of rehabilitating those that society has forgotten and discarded in the gutter like so many Jehova's Witness pamphlets. But after consultation with our public outreach counselor, an addiction specialist, and a very expensive veterinarian, we came to the conclusion that Mr. Rae was beyond help. Upon hearing his job had been terminated, his only response was, "Thank god. I was sick of working Saturdays."

Consider this letter an informal cease and desist order on any of Mr. Ted Rhobe Rae's writings that concern our organization. If this letter is ignored, we will not hesitate to take the necessary legal action to ensure that this does not happen again.

Sincerely,
Uwantu Sook, III
CEO Wei Raleigh Sook Corporation

we have a date with the underground, chapter 23





Some days everyone loves you and some days everyone hates you. I know that. I've played empty halls a lot and I know the feeling of the bartender spitting in your drink as you give him your last drink ticket. No money at the door. No alcohol sales. Who can blame him for bring pissed.

I also know the taste of blood in my mouth when a place is so packed you can't even move on the stage. I know that feeling and I also want it. For the rest of my life, I want that feeling.

Well, to get there you have to start here. It's not that big of a deal. You get used to empty places but really it was starting to suck. When you play a small town, there were things I noticed. Little things.coffee.jpg When I talked to people face to face, they would come to the show that night. Talk to someone for ten minutes in a coffee house and tell them you were in town, they would show up. They might be the only people there, but the next time around they would bring their friends. This was something you had to see. It's really like some bad growth on your arm. It started, now it would grow. Who would be the first to say, "I saw them first." Sure the first people all got free CD's and shirts, but their friends had to buy them. It really didn't matter to me as long as we weren't playing to empty halls anymore. I would do anything for you to look at me.

PR whore.

This was underground promotion.

I knew how to work it. Any town we hit, I would jump out. Talk to people at the local bars or coffee shops and get them to like us. Tell them they are cool and they would really like us. They would come to the show. See, you have to think that way. Someone is going to tell someone else about you and if they have that thought to come to your show, you kinda really won.

You did all you could do and a few of them came.

It's all you can do.

The reason I tell this little bit of background on promotion is to make an excuse to why certain things happened one night.

By the time we got to the hotel, I really needed a break. We didn't really need much promotion. Big city. I really didn't have to do anything, but everyone was driving me crazy. I mean no one would stop talking. Always more drama. You did this or you did that. Fuck man. If you would shut the fuck up for a few minutes and let me watch "Jeopardy" we can discuss this like normal people, but until we get to Final Jeopardy, I'm not saying shit about anything. It was a good episode that night. One of our friends dug out about an 8 ball of cocaine and broke out about ten lines on the top of the toilet. Like that's gonna make this situation any better. More yelling. But, I nailed back a couple and did that foot on your chest breathing while I opened the door and looked outside. The band needed to talk about some serious things going on with us, but I needed to promote. Don't ask me. I can only take being called an asshole for about 17 hours a day before I need a break. And, no, I didn't need to promote that night. I just needed out.

By the end of a tour, this is the way it gets.stripper.jpg

I walked outside the hotel as people I didn't know walked into our room. Wait. Didn't we have some rule? No parties in the band room? Well, that rule was shot. Wasn't my rule in the first place. I think I was the reason for the rule, but fuck it, I'm not splitting hairs. The club we were playing across the street already had a line so I really didn't need to do anything. Just wander around for 15 minutes till the cocaine tug came in me. I had nothing to do and hey, I am a people person. So I wandered around and found two strippers outside a strip club calling people in. The "Callers" out front. This is where it gets tricky. For some reason, saying "I'm playing in that club over there later tonight and we had a bunch of coke back in the hotel" will get strippers to walk off the job and follow you back to the room.

It's like physics or something.

I don't know.

Well I had two strippers in tow with me walking faster than me to get to the drugs. Hey dude, I don't run. Besides, I had to think of an excuse why I'm bringing almost naked girls back to the place. Oh wait. We dumped the no party rule, right? So fuck the band. I don't need an excuse. I kicked the door open and the party was going full on. The equipment had been moved across the street and somehow the drugs had been increased. I walked to the bathroom and just nailed about three lines back. The girls followed me. They packed back a bunch and then wandered out. I surveyed at what I had done. Well, this is ok but I know I can do better. Let me crack a beer and think.

Two minutes later, I had the strippers calling their friends to come to the show. The people there had already called their friends to come to the show. More people came into the hotel. I mean really, it was a huge drug induced party. Clothes on the floor as more stripers and people came in. This place was spilled out on to the patio, into the pool and on to the street. The original strippers were naked now, which is not that big of a deal, but I thought, as I always do, we could make this bigger.

More phone calls were made and more people lined up to get into the pre show. We took that hotel over. So here I was. The star of the show. I was the reason everyone at the party was high, packed out the show and got strippers walking around and dancing for everyone. I loved it. Something that you get to look at and move on. But, this was over for me. I had to fucking go like ten minutes ago. My bass was somewhere. I had to find it and I couldn't even recognize a wall. See, big rule with me. Never fucking touch my bass. I don't care if you are friend or not. Don't touch it. If you have ever felt that feeling of "where the hell is it?" you can kinda feel me. That terror of losing something. But, I found it packed under the bed and looked at it.

What was that? Bed knocked up against the wall. Oh christ. I just grabbed my bass and walked out. Some fucking samba line behind as I got inside. A line of half naked people stumbling across the street. Fuck anyone spitting in my drink tonight, I sold this motherfucker out. And I am just the bass player. The band loved me and the crowd loved us. I remember sitting down my bass to take a breath and three people handing me beers from the crowd. That doesn't happen much. This is great.

When the show ended I packed up my bass thinking I did a pretty good job. Everyone was patting me on the back and everything was cool. We had a good night. Trust me, try being on the road for a long time. You will find out good nights are few and far between. So you need to savor that moment. That good moment. Clear you mind and just savor what you are seeing. Look over the carnage slowly and see what you did that night. Beer cups and cigarette butts covering the floor. Actually getting paid. Finally being able to hear again. You just need to sit down and listen to the drummer tell you how all the work paid off tonight. The singer asking me if I want a beer. The guitarist? Meh, guitarists are always pricks so I could really give a fuck about what he said to me. But to the club and the band, I was a god. They knew what happened behind the scenes. The crowd didn't know what happened that night. But the band did. And that's all that mattered.

smashed.jpgSavor the moment.

I walked across the street to the hotel. A roadie was inside ripping up the place looking for our stuff. Our room had been broken into. Everything was gone. The strippers had came back after we had left. Smashed the window and cleaned us out. All the cocaine and merch was gone. All pieces of unused equipment was gone. Everything that could be sold was gone. Everything was gone.

All eyes turned on me. After all, I brought the strippers back here.

I was the one who did this. A hard drag on my cigarette. A silent thought.

This was my fault.

Sometimes you are the king and sometimes you are the jester.

And it can all change within seconds.

October 1, 2006

One froggy night

So it's a slow Sunday and I'm digging for new CD's out of the pile. Grrr. I'm tired of these things. Maybe I should get into 2001 and just buy an iPod or one of those like things. But, as we both sat here, both without music, our thoughts went to TV.

We were thinking.....

What are the worst movies you have ever seen on TV?

michele slithers in:

Sunday afternoons on cable. I've got about 600 channels and almost all of the movie channels are showing some low grade sci fi movie about killer animals/insects/things. Always something about how man is destorying his natural resources and he will pay for it in the long run. Man bites nature, nature will bite him back. In the form of giant chickens, killer beavers and screaming worms. Yes, screaming worms.

Squirm

I was gonna talk about Food of the Gods, but I think I'm going to save that for another day. It deserves more tribute than I can give it tonight. But really, I think that movie set the bar pretty high for all other "this is what you get when you fuck mother nature up the ass" movies. FotG came out the same year as Squirm, but I don't really think I appreciated Squirm until much later on, when it started showing up on weekend "bad movie days" on cable. Really, that's every Saturday and Sunday.

I'm going to be honest here. There's not a lot I remember about Squirm. I mean, I just watched it two weeks ago on the SciFi channel and I still don't have all the details right in my mind. But there is one scene I never forgot. The shower scene. Yea, normally memorable shower scenes involve breasts, soap and moaning. Not this one. But we'll get to that later.

Jesus, this movie sucked so hard. I wanted to like it just on principle. Killer worms! That's kind of a cool concept when you think about it. No one ever thinks of worms as killing machines. Gross, maybe. Slimy. But not deathly.

But. Have you ever seen a worm with fangs? Worms with faces of death? Worms that scream? This movie has got them. Thing is, I don't think the makers of this movie thought their cunning plan all the way through. Sure, the concept might have sounded great on paper. Angry worms! Killer worms! Tons of them! With teeth and vocal chords! This sounded good to some producer. Don't ask me why. Maybe he knew Food of the Gods was being made into a movie and he wanted to compete with the giant wasps. Maybe he remembered the movie SSSSS! and thought snakes was such a good idea that worms would work just as well. Like snakes, but smaller. Who knows what he thought. He made the damn movie.

Thing is, he made a movie with not one single likeable character. Everyone is a major league douche bag in this movie. Every character is bloated with cliched stereotypes and pumped full of embarassing dialogue. But hey, I wasn't expecting Martin Scorcese quality shit here. Hell, don't even expect Uwe Boll quality stuff from this movie. That's low bar stuff right there. And this slinks under it.

I doubt they really had dialogue or character development in mind here, though. What they wanted was to terrify you. With worms. Screaming, fanged worms. But the not caring about the theatrical aspects of the film kind of bites them in the ass, because you end up not being scared or nervous or even worried. You get to the point where you just want the damn worms to cover the entire town, sucking the life and blood out of every inhabitant, maybe taking their time and making it hurt in torturous ways that would make the Geneva Convention's balls shrink back into its body. If it were human.

So when the worms are really taking over the town, I was rooting for them. I took a liking to the critters. And when the chick went into the bathroom and turned on the shower and I knew damn well what was going to happen, I watched not in horror, but in appreciation as the worms slithered and poured out of the shower head onto our fair maiden. Oh yes! Get her! Kill her! Make her pay for being such a god damn whore bitch! Yes you dirty little whore, this is what you get for going into the shower to masturbate. The worms will eat your pretty little face off, yes they............

........ Have I mentioned that I'm having a bit of trouble with insomnia? And I may or may not be sleep deprived? Just saying.

Anyhow, I should probably mention here what exactly made the worms come crawling through this backwoods Georgia town.

Electricty.

Yes. Evil electricity apparently makes worms go crazy for human blood and flesh. I bet you never knew that. Well, give the writers credit. They had to get that man/progress v. nature thing in there somehow. It's in their "bad movie writer" contract, I think.

So if there's anything to be learned from this movie it's that worms don't like high voltage, worms can eat through human flesh and worms scream.

Don't believe me? Listen to this. That's the sound a zillion worms screaming.

And with that you will hear the sound of me laughing. And when someone laughs at your attempt at a horror movie, that's not really a good sign. You hear me Uwe Boll? That goes for you, too.

It does make for a fun Sunday afternoon, though. If screaming worms are your kinda thing.

turtle takes a stab

We can start this one off by saying I'm not a TV person. Really. If it isn't Chloe from "24" I really don't care. So, the weekends don't really mean a hell of a lot to me. I mean really, I am not going to watch 14 hours of football or 12 hours of golf. It's just easier turning on music and drifting away with the doggy.

That's really what happens. You think I'm joking. I'm not. Weekends for me pretty much mean watching cartoons in the morning, bitching at Michele about how bad all cartoons suck now, masturbating, then going back to sleep. I'm serious. My pattern is wake, complain, pull, sleep.

I have such a routine, I could be in the Army.

By the time I wake back up, meh, two o'clock or so, I get reminded by all the gmails and phone calls of things I fucked off today. Delete delete delete delete. Hey, it's Sunday. It's what I do. So scraping up, I find my shoes and grab a grape soda and slam it. Then the computer comes on. Then the stereo. Then a cigar. frogs.jpgThen the wondering where I am at. Yes, I do that. I still need about 20 minutes to remember where I am at when I wake up. You should have seen me at Michele's house. That was a mind fuck.

But, anyways, after I get tired of the compy, I hit the TV. Gotta be something on that's good. I only get four channels, so my options are limited. Always have been but, meh, I don't really care. When the CD ends, my attention gets turned to the TV. This, on Sunday, is where I see the worst of the worst movies.

Frogs

Oh for christ sakes. Fucking frogs? With some kind of statement behind it that only the writer knows? Oh christ. I'm way to groggy to deal with this. A frog? Is going to eat you? Cause you pissed it off? Wait. Wait. Wait. I'm figuring this out. Like 2000 frogs pissed at you for moving into their habitat.

See this is the way my mind works. I look at the story and wonder what the times were and what the writer was really, really thinking about when he wrote it. This one was obviously about environmental destruction due to growing construction due to a capitalist economy based on destroying it's own infrastructure.

Or maybe it's just about hungry frogs.

I read too much into these. You should see me break down porn films into some kinda cold war statement. Cause she wanted it anally because it was a protest to the breakdown of the Berlin wall. Don't get me started on Harry Potter movies and their leaning towards a fascist regime in Southern Asia.

Shit, I need a Stairmaster. I got off track again.freeman.jpg

Frogs and angry green things killing people. Now I would give this movie a total bag but after I read the bill, one thing in there caught my mind. Sam Elliot was in there. I missed him. But he was there. Ok. Defining rule. If you have been in a movie with Mr. Patrick Swayze, you must be cool. So since Sam Elliot was in Roadhouse he must be cool. Cause he was in a movie with Mr. Patrick Swayze. So he must be cool. That means the movie must be cool. Trust my logic here, mien readers; this is the way it works.
Or maybe it doesn't.

I have the same theory about Morgan Freeman movies. Except for that one that was about jail or something like that. Nothing fucks up a good movie more then dudes in jail. Jesus, I don't want to see someone being passed around like currency for a pack of smokes. Hell, I can see that down at the local liquor store. So the people in there are cool but, really, even Freeman couldn't save that movie.

What in the fuck was I talking about?

Oh. Frogs.

A movie about frogs that ate people. It's bad. A real stinker. - T

So now that we told you the absolute worst movie we have seen on a weekend, you know, the movies that you can sit and stare at just to watch what else they can do in the "bad" category to get another checkmark, what are yours?

FTTW Announcement: Halloween Fiction Contest

THE FIRST ANNUAL FASTER THAN THE WORLD HALLOWEEN SHORT FICTION CONTEST.

Everyone loves a scary story. Why not try your hand at writing one? With Halloween approaching, we are giving you the chance to give us a scare or two for the holiday. Here's the deal:

misfit.jpg1. No more than two entries per person
2. Stories are not to exceed 500 words.
3. Fiction only.
4. The theme for you story should be applicable to Halloween; not necessarily about Halloween, but something appropriate for the season - examples would be ghost stories, horror fiction, anything spooky, scary, gory or creepy.
5. Stories should be sent to contest@fasterthantheworld.com with the header "Halloween"
6. Stories can be entered into body of email or sent in Word or Wordperfect format. Please do not send stories in notepad form.
7. Deadline for entries is October 20, 2006
8. Judging/voting will be done by FTTW readers
9. Winners will be announced October 30, 2006 and published in a special Halloween issue of Faster Than The World.
10. Authors retain all rights to their stories.
11. Writers at FTTW may enter, but their stories are ineligible for voting.

Have fun with this. I know we will.

If you have any questions, etc. ask them here. Thanks.

Passed Out Again In The Kindergarten Room


The musings of Wilhelm von Hans von Masterson von Stutt. Also known as Bob. Sundays
.



The room's a spinnin'
But I'm goofy grinnin'
As I lay on the floor of the
kindergarten roomfingr.pntng2.jpg

The vodka is great
Though I surely do hate
All the kindergartners here in the
kindergarten room

So noisy and smelly
I think I'm in helly
Every day that I teach in the
kindergarten room

Thank god for the blender
Allows for my bender
As I mix drinks during lunch in the
kindergarten room

"Why's your eyes red?" Mr. D
The kiddies ask me
Before the afternoon nap in the
kindergarten room

"Go away kid, ya bug me!"
"No I won't give a huggy!"
Sexual harassment is naughty in the
kindergarten room

When they go out for recess
Dropin' acid's a reflex
Makes for pretty colors here in the
kindergarten room

Had a bad trip one day
Primary colors did spray
As I puked on the floor of the
kindergarten room

Two blue patches of puke
Seemed like a fluke
So mixed in yellow paint in the
kindergarten room

Now one's blue 'n' one's green
I think they look keen
As I lay on the floor of the
kindergarten roomaccidentally-dropping-peopl.png

Oooh! the windows look funny
Kinda slanty and runny
Damn dealer sold me bad stuff in the
kindergarten room

Called him up from my desk
Yelled, "I doth protest!"
The LSD sold to me in the
kindergarten room

"I'll bring da pain
If I here ya complain
Anymore 'bout my product in the
kindergarten room"

He slammed down the phone
I'm weird trippin' on my own
As I sit in my chair in the
kindergarten room

Now what's that I see
On the floor next to me
Strange vents and some steam in the
kindergarten room

This trip's really bad
It's makin' me sad
Think I'll pass out on the floor of the
kindergarten room


Bob is a semi-certifiable insane guy who may or may not be a German kindergarten teacher.

NFL Week 4: Crazy, but that's how it goes

Rituals. Superstitions. You know you've got 'em. Every football fan has 'em. Every football fan has some kind of weird thing that they do that they are certain can help their team to win. Whether you want to admit it or not, if you're a football fan, you have a crazy belief that whatever that particular thing is, it will help to bring your team a victory. So you might as well just admit it.football2.jpg

It might be a small thing, like maybe wearing an old ball-cap with your team's logo on it, because every time you do, good things seem to happen on the field. Or maybe it's an all-consuming, borderline unhealthy, ocd-like obsession that drives you to follow an insane set of rules that you are convinced will have an effect on you team's ability to win.

You are the 12th Man. You are the fan. And call me crazy, but get enough fans thinking together and acting together on the same wavelength, and we can have an effect on games, whether you're wearing your ball cap, or making your entire family, except for your Wife, who refuses to go along with this nonsense, wear a team jersey on game
day...

So, what are your game-day rituals and superstitions?

sock1.jpgHere are a few of mine, and just so you know, they are not made up just to make you laugh. These are all real and I believe in all of them, crazy as it may be, I believe in all of them.

Now, before I even begin to write these, I will tell you that my rational side is reminding me that none of this matters and it's all a bunch of BS. But, my Pats fan side (the crazy side) is reminding my rational side that The Pats did not score a touchdown in last weeks
game until after I got out the Lucky Patriots Beer Mug, so how do you explain that Mister Smarty-Pants?

See what you're in for? Here we go.

- The sock factor: I truly believe that my Patriots socks are a very important factor in the outcome of every Pats game. They have the Patriots logo on the side and in case you are wondering, they are very cool looking and also quite comfy. My Wife likes to try and throw them out because they get a lot of wear, and thus the bottoms tend to become a bit see-through after a while.

'I'm throwing these ratty things out. I can see the bottom of your foot right through them!' she scolds.

'Don't you dare. Not 'till the seasons over and not unless you've got a replacement pair lined up and ready to go.'

I have 5 pairs of Patriots socks, and I make sure that I wear each one of them in the days leading up to the games. That means that they all need to be washed by Wednesday, at the latest, much to my Wife's chagrin. 'Your damn socks have nothing to do with the Patriots game,' she tells me with disdain.

Wrong.

- Lucky Patriots Beer Mug Factor: The Lucky Patriots Beer Mug must have a beer present and accounted for, ready to consume by the start of the game. I have found that the luck in this object generally seems to work best if there is minimum of one beer consumed from the Mug per quarter during the game. More than one beer per
quarter is ok, but no less than one per quarter. This can require a certain amount of pacing at times.

Interestingly, I have found that the placement of the mug in the room can also be very important from game to game.

For example, two weeks ago, my team was playing the Jets. For the majority of the game, I had the Lucky Beer Mug up on the fireplace mantle in my living-room as The Pats built up a sizable lead in the game. Then at half-time, I took the mug down and put it on an end table next to the couch.

Big mistake.

The Jets started to make a come back and nearly managed to erase a 24 point Patriots lead in the game. Thankfully, I realized that the Lucky Patriots Mug was out of position and put it back up on the mantle.

Almost immediately, The Patriots defense started to play better and the team hung on for the win. Whew. Caught that one just in time.
HSPR.jpg
A few other factors that I have noticed can affect the outcome of the game:

The Nap Factor: I've noticed the team seems to do better if my wife takes a nap during the game, so I encourage her to relax and read a magazine when the game is on. Maybe put her feet up. Get comfortable. Maybe get under this nice warm Patriots Fleece Blanket...

Unfortunately, the Nap Factor has been negated quite a bit of late. As my Wife rolls her eyes and remarks, 'How am I supposed to take a nap with all this nonsense going on. The kids are screaming, you're screaming... You're all jumping up and down and running around the house like maniacs, yelling touchdown or defense some other thing... and you expect me to sleep?'

Personally I don't see what the problem is.

Left side of the couch vs. the right side of the couch: My couch definitely has a lucky, and an unlucky side. The luck is on the left hand side so I make sure to always sit on the left hand side.

Well those are just a few of my issues, er, I mean rituals. Beliefs...

Whatever!

Hey, I would not believe in these things if I had not witnessed their effects with my own two eyes. All I know is, sit on one side of the couch, bad things happen. Move over to the other side, all of a sudden The Pats are scoring TD's. Some things you just don't fuck around with.

You know you do it too, so don't make fun.

Now, let's check out some games:

Indy at NY J-E-T-S - I'll actually be rooting for The Jets in this game, which is a rare event, but I think Indy will win this one, unfortunately.

On a side note, can somebody explain to me why every single ad during a game seems to feature Peyton Manning? What has he done, huh? Please, tell me what he has done to have garnered such non-stop attention. It can't be his impressive 3-6 post-season record, so what is it? He practically had a trip to the Superbowl handed to him last year and he still blew it... Phht. Whatever. Rant over.

peyton-manning.jpgNew Orleans at Carolina - New Orleans is one of the nice surprises in the league so far, sitting at 3-0. How about that? I like it. I always like the underdog teams to do well, so I'll take The Saints.

San Diego at Baltimore - This is a good matchup. San Diego has a very good offense, Baltimore has a very good defense. Hmmm. I'll take The Chargers.

Minnesota at Buffalo - These two teams were projected to do nothing this year, but they have both come out and beaten some teams that were expected to be Superbowl contenders. Buffalo is 1-2 but they gave The Pats and The Jets all they could handle in their games. The Vikes are a dome team playing outdoors in Buffalo. I'll take The Bills.

Dallas at Tennessee - This game is only interesting because everyone wants to see what happens next in the train wreck that is The Terrell Owens saga. I'll take Dallas.

Cleveland at Oakland - Both of these teams are winless. Normally I would not be that interested in 2 winless teams, except that The Browns are one of my backup teams and they happen to be playing Oakland, who I always root against, no matter what. Cleveland rocks.

New England at Cincy - New England is coming off of a bitter loss to Denver and this week will face another very difficult opponent in the Cincinnati Bengals. Coming into this game, New England still has an impressive streak going. They have gone 52 games without losing back-to-back games. You know who I'll be rooting for... Next...

Seattle at Chicago - This should be an exciting game between two, high-powered, 3-0 teams. I like Chicago but I'm going to take Seattle in this one.

Green Bay at Philly - It's The Pack vs. The Eagles on Monday night. This game could go either way. It would be fun to see Brett Far-vre put on a show and get into a passing shootout with Donovan McNabb, but it's hard to pick against The Eagles at home over the struggling Packers. Sorry Far-vre fans.

Enjoy the games today everybody!

Ernie writes daily about football and other stuff at Mr. B and W. You should check it out.